"Do what you can, with what you have, where you are." -- Theodore "Teddy" Roosevelt
Tuesday, June 7, 1888
6:36 A.M.
Hill Valley, California
It
was not every day that someone turned twenty.While
the age of twenty-one was widely memorialized as being the legal
drinking age -- at least for those in the U.S. -- the age of twenty
was more notable, but less celebrated, as being the age that one left
the teen years behind for good. For
Marty McFly, the day's distinction was due more to the odd
circumstances that encircled that particular birthday. Very few
people, he thought as he stared up at the ceiling above
his bed, turned twenty a full eighty
years before
their actual birth. Such quirks were one of the hazards of time
travel -- or, in his case, of being unable to return back home after
the time machine he had been in had been irreparably damaged.
Maybe,
he thought without much conviction, today
will be the day. The
day that Doc would give him the best gift he could've asked for: a
new, working time machine in which to travel ninety-seven years in
the future...or three years or so in the past to undo the mess that
had kept him back here in the first place. Marty
sighed and rolled onto his side, checking the face of the windup
alarm clock next to the bed. It wasn't even seven A.M. yet; sunlight
was barely beginning to glow around the edge of his window shade.
And yet he felt wide awake. He almost wished he could stay where he
was for the day. Birthdays were something he preferred to forget
about right now; they simply reminded him that time was passing, he
was getting older, and he was still stuck in the past of his
hometown. It was downright depressing. He knew, however, that
wallowing in his bedroom would not be permitted. Doc's wife, Clara,
had spent yesterday evening frosting a cake for today's festivities,
and Doc and Clara's seventeen-month-old son, Jules, had been toddling
around in a state of excitement at the idea of "pwesents,"
though no one had clarified that he wouldn't be at the receiving end
of them. It
would be best to simply meet the date head on and ride it out, rather
than make it miserable for the others in the same house. There was,
after all, nothing that could be done to change the current
circumstances of the moment. Marty
closed his eyes, trying to will himself to fall back to sleep.
Perhaps it was the heat of the late spring, but he had not been
sleeping very well as of late. It was hard to relax, hard to just
lie there, when one wanted to keep working in order to go home.
After putting in a day in town helping out Doc in the blacksmith
trade, the two of them would have dinner and then go out to the lab
in the barn to spend a couple hours working on the new time machine. Doc
was always the one to dictate when to call it a night, much to
Marty's frustration. It seemed to him that as soon as they were
getting somewhere, they had to stop. The inventor was determined,
however, that no mistakes be made out of fatigue and that he was
provided a chance to spend an hour or so with his son, usually
putting him to bed, so that Clara could have some time to herself.
Considering the nature of the work, Marty could not soldier on
unsupervised, so he would follow his friend back into the house,
itching with frustration when he thought of the delay this would mean
for his return home. Lately,
Doc hadn't been spending as much time working on the new machine. He
had seemed preoccupied and rather distant. Marty's few queries to
him if he had anything on his mind were brushed aside briskly. It
was, Doc said, simply the usual matters on his mind -- finances, the
responsibilities they had in keeping the past of their hometown
intact, the health and well-being of his family, so forth. Marty
couldn't help thinking there was something more going on, but he
honestly had no clue what it could possibly be and took it upon
himself to keep his friend focused on the here and now with the time
machine construction. That
urge to keep working on the machine would keep him up until well-past
midnight most nights, his mind hashing over what still needed to be
done before the project could be finished, even though his body would
ache with fatigue. And then the whole cycle would begin anew around
six A.M., when Doc would wake him up for the drive into town. But
today...today he was just awake on his own. And Doc seemed to be
running late, considering he hadn't yet rapped upon the door to get
him up. It was lousy of his body to deprive him of sleeping in, even
a little. Marty
rolled over and opened his eyes again, sighing once more. He hated
this. It was no use. He was up for the day, like it or not. He sat
up and leaned forward, running his hands back through his
already-mussed hair, wishing that his body and brain could sync up
the energy and alertness he felt. After a moment, he threw the
bedcovers aside and climbed out. He walked over to the window,
nudging back a corner of the shade to peer outside. Marty squinted
at the bright daylight and blue sky that lay beyond the covered porch
outside the window. It looked like it was going to be another hot
day. Marty
withdrew from the window and reached for his clothes, lying draped
over the footboard railing of the bed. He emerged from his room a
few minutes later, dressed for the day, wondering idly why no one had
yet come to rouse him. He paused when he reached the end of the hall
that spilled into the foyer, listening for signs of life from the
other occupants of the house. Faint sounds of movement from the back
kitchen were audible, and he veered in that direction. When
he reached the closed kitchen door, he realized that someone -- well,
a pair of someones, at least -- was speaking softly from within the
room. "I
think you should go back to bed," he heard Doc say. "Don't
tax yourself. You were up half the night with Jules." "I
am fine, Emmett," Clara said, her voice pitched low with a sort
of weariness. "I have lived through this before. This should
be no different than last time." "It
is different. You're older, for one. You're busier, for
another. I don't like how pale you are." "It
will pass soon. Really, Emmett, stop fussing so much." There
was a pause. "Shouldn't you wake Marty?" "I
will, I will. Since today's his birthday, I thought I would allow
him to sleep in a little, and we can go into town mid-morning." "That
is very generous of you. Is that your only reason for delaying a
departure?" "Absolutely."
Marty could tell Doc was lying through his teeth, even sight unseen.
"Although if the opportunity presents itself, I'll get Jules
dressed and fed." "Perhaps,
but only if he awakes on his own. He didn't drop off until almost 3
A.M. last night, crying each time I tried to leave the room. He
seems so clingy as of late." "I
wonder if he somehow knows?" Doc said, rather ominously. There
was a pause. "I'll go check on him now." Marty
hastily took a step back away from the door. Seconds later, it swung
open and Doc nearly collided with him. The scientist hopped back,
startled. "Marty! You're up?" "Yeah,"
Marty said, not elaborating to his friend about his slight problem
with insomnia. "What's going on? Is something wrong with
Clara?" "No,"
Doc said immediately. "Of course not. What gave you that
idea?" His gaze burrowed straight into Marty's eyes. "I
dunno.... You sounded concerned about her in there." Doc's
eyes narrowed. "How long were you eavesdropping?" "Not
long, sheesh. Why are you jumping on me about that?" Doc
didn't answer the question. "Breakfast is almost ready,"
he said instead. "Go on ahead. I'm going to check on Jules and
see if he's still asleep." Marty
remained standing where he was as Doc stepped past him, heading for
the stairs. That's weird, he thought, shaking his head a
little. He waited until he heard the inventor's footsteps reach the
second floor before going into the kitchen. Clara stood near the
stove, clad in a robe cinched tightly around a nightgown, her hair
hanging in a long, frizzy braid down her back. She turned her head
slightly at the sound of Marty's arrival. Doc was right, the young
man thought. She did look pale and worn out, like she wasn't
feeling well or had pulled a few all-nighters in a row. He had
thought that the worst was over with Jules being up all night -- at
any rate, he hadn't been disturbed by any crying or whatnot for
months, and the kid's bedroom was directly above his. "Good
morning, Marty," Clara said, giving him a wan smile. "Happy
birthday to you." "Thanks.
How are you this morning?" "Fine,
thank you." If Doc wasn't going to say anything, it became
immediately clear that Clara was going to rebuff questions just as
much as her husband. Of course, she had downplayed whatever it was
to Doc, too, who was something of a worrywart when it came to his
wife's health and sanity. Marty was more willing to take her at her
word, and immediately wrote off the conversation he had heard as Doc
being Doc. "I'm
almost done mixing batter for pancakes," Clara said as Marty sat
down at the table. "Once the stove is a little hotter, I'll
pour them out to cook." "Do
you need any help?" Clara
frowned suddenly. She turned her head slightly to gaze at Marty for
a moment. "No, I am fine," she said, rather crisply. "You
seem rather alert for so early an hour." Marty
shrugged. "I just woke up on my own. That helps." "Oh?
Did Jules disturb you last night? I didn't think he was crying
loudly enough for that." "No,
that's not a problem." Marty didn't really know what the
problem was -- it certainly wasn't anything new, anyway. He decided
not to elaborate on his answer, and Clara did not pry deeper. The
former teacher set down the mixing bowl that was in hand and reached
for the coffee pot that rested on the stove. Without a word, she
poured a generous mug for Marty and brought it over to the table. As
she set down the china on the tabletop, a peculiar expression danced
across her face. Her lips tightened, her eyes closed, and her hands
suddenly wrapped themselves tightly around the back of a kitchen
chair. Marty hesitated before lifting the coffee to his lips. "Is
something wrong?" he asked. Clara
shook her head marginally and opened her eyes. "Excuse me,"
she said, her voice strained. Without another word, she stepped away
from the kitchen table and walked rapidly across the floor. Marty
watched as she opened the back door, stepped through it, and slammed
it shut behind her. He stared at the door for a moment, feeling as
if he was missing something. Without thinking about it, Marty
started to stand, intending to walk over to the windows that
overlooked the yard behind the house, but before he could get more
than a step away from his chair, the teakettle on the stove began to
whistle. Startled,
he stepped over to the stove and hastily moved the kettle off of the
burner. By the time he had done that and turned around, Clara had
opened the door and was stepping back into the kitchen. Her skin was
covered in a layer of perspiration, and she wore a pained look on her
face. She looked, in a word, ill. "What's
wrong?" he asked at once. "Nothing,"
Clara said, closing the door. She stood there for a moment, her back
braced up against the wood. Marty watched her, feeling inexplicably
edgy. Clara she shut her eyes, drew in a deep breath, and exhaled
slowly. She did this a few more times before abruptly opening her
eyes once more. They met Marty's gaze, still locked on her from
where he stood next to the stove. A tiny, wan smile creased the
corners of her mouth. "Some
tea sounds good," she said lightly. "The stove should be
ready for those pancakes now, I think." Clara stepped away from
the door and crossed the floor slowly. She glanced at Marty as she
stopped next to him. "You can sit down, Marty." The
young man hesitated before following orders, returning to his seat at
the kitchen table. Clara picked up the bowl of pancake batter and
began to stir it anew with the wooden spoon. Marty felt like he was
missing something, big time. After a few moments of thought,
however, he gave up. He
had just moved his mind onto other things -- like the fact he was
another year older in a time long before his birth -- when Clara
abruptly leaned against one of the kitchen countertops. "Oh,
dear," Marty heard her say softly, one hand drifting to her
forehead. The other moved the bowl towards the counter. The
following happened in rapid succession: Clara let go of the bowl too
soon and it fell to the floor, shattering with a crash and
splattering pancake batter over most of the kitchen floor and
furnishings. The din from that had hardly faded when the former
teacher suddenly sagged back against the counter and slid slowly to
the floor. Marty
jumped to his feet so fast that he spilled his cup of coffee on the
table. "Doc!" he hollered as he sidestepped the table and
attempted to avoid the batter mess to reach Clara's side. Her eyes
were closed and her complexion a ghastly ashen shade as she slumped
down to the floor in a most ungraceful way. Marty slid a little in a
small puddle of batter as he finally reached her and knelt down.
With one hand he grabbed her limp wrist, the other he felt her
forehead. Her skin was clammy and her pulse was skipping at a light,
rapid rate. Doc
burst in no more than thirty seconds after Marty had shouted for him.
His head whipped around as he looked about the room, not noticing
the occupants on the floor at the far end. "Doc," Marty
said helpfully. The inventor's head snapped over to look at him. A
soft sound of dismay escaped his lips as he strode across the floor,
seemingly oblivious to the smears of batter he was both stepping in
and leaving in his wake. "What
happened?" he demanded as Clara's eyelashes began to flutter.
He quickly nudged Marty's hands aside as he reached to check her
pulse himself. "She
was just mixing batter and suddenly keeled over." Doc
bent over his wife's face as she seemed to swim back to
consciousness. She was groaning, anyway, and looked like she was
trying to open her eyes. Her legs shifted on the kitchen floor,
splaying her nightgown open in a way that made Marty automatically
avert his eyes. "Clara?" Doc said softly, running a thumb
down the side of her face. Clara's
eyes opened, looking glassy and unfocused. She blinked a few times,
her forehead creasing in confusion. "What happened?" she
murmured. "I
think you fainted," Marty said. Clara turned her head at the
sound of his voice, her eyes resting on him for longer than seemed
necessary. "Fainted?"
she echoed. "Don't be silly." Her eyes moved quickly to
her husband's face. Doc frowned. "How
do you feel?" he asked. "Fine,"
Clara said simply, her voice sounding stronger with every word. She
struggled to sit up properly from the slouched semi-sprawl against
the cabinets. "'Fine'
people do not simply faint for no reason," Doc said. Clara
once more gave her husband a deep, penetrating look. "You know
there is no reason to fret about this, Emmett." "No
reason?" Marty echoed, expecting Doc to immediately argue
against that. Instead, the inventor frowned again but said nothing
that sounded like a denial. "You
should lie down," he said instead. "You're probably
exhausted after tending to Jules last night." "Who
will fix breakfa--" "I
will. We can be a little late to town today. There are no pressing
appointments that need my attention when we arrive." Marty's
head turned between Doc and Clara as the conversation progressed.
Something was very, very weird here. Why wasn't Doc freaking out
more? His friend usually went into full-blown panic mode if someone
in the house came down with a sore throat or a runny nose. Marty
would have expected that Doc would have sent him off to town to fetch
the doctor by now, not sit around and tell his wife to just lie down
for a while. "You
aren't going to call the doctor?" he finally had to ask,
incredulous. "Not
for something like this," Doc said, not looking at the young
man. "Doc,
your wife fainted. I saw it happen. You freak out over
colds. How is this not bothering you?" "I
am fine, Marty," Clara said. "Emmett is right. I am
simply exhausted." She carefully climbed to her feet, Doc
helping her do so. When she was erect, she turned to her husband.
"I'll feel better after I lie down for a bit." "Most
definitely," Doc agreed. He escorted her across the floor,
pausing long enough to say to Marty, "Can you mop up the mess in
here?" "Sure,"
Marty said dully, still completely baffled by his friend's behavior.
What the hell was going on?
* * *
Doc
tried not to move too fast, but he couldn't help it. He very nearly
carried Clara out of the kitchen and down the hall to the stairs at
the front of the home by the time Clara had regained enough of her
strength to fight him a little. "Emmett,
really, I am fine now. You don't need to hold on to me so tightly." Doc
cast a glance down the hallway in the direction of the kitchen door.
It remained closed. "You need to lie down, Clara. You promised
me that you would try and rest, follow the doctor's orders." "I
am...I will." Clara reached out and grasped onto the railing,
turning to face her husband. Doc once more noticed the shadows under
her eyes and the pale, pinched look of pain in her features. "Don't
fret so. This happened last time." "Yes,"
Doc said softly, his eyes again darting towards the kitchen door. He
lowered his voice even more. "But for a woman of your age, in a
place like this...." "Oh,
posh." Clara turned and began to ascend the stairs slowly.
"This will pass soon enough." Doc
hurriedly followed her up the stairs. "Not soon enough for me." Clara
stopped abruptly and turned around three steps from the top.
"Emmett, we can't keep this from Marty much longer," she
said in a low voice. "If he was not suspicious before, he must
know by now that something is going on." Doc
shook his head immediately. "He'll forget it soon enough,"
he said softly, after a cautious glance over the bannister. The
hallway below was empty. "Today is his birthday. I don't want
him to hear the news on today of all days. I'll tell him, don't
worry about that." Clara
looked at him skeptically before turning back around to finish
climbing the stairs. "I think you are underestimating him,"
she said as she walked down the hall to their bedroom. "The
longer you put this off, the worst he will take it." Doc
suspected she had a point there, but he remained stubborn on the
subject. "Not today, Clara." "Or
tomorrow, I imagine." There was a trace of scorn in the words.
"You don't seem very pleased by this situation yourself." "Clara!"
Doc was stung by the accusation. Clara
nodded curtly as she entered their bedroom. Doc hastily shut the
door behind him as he followed her in, just on the chance Marty could
hear them. "You're not denying it," she said at once. "I
know you're not happy about this." Doc
sat down on the foot of the bed as Clara shed her robe and climbed
onto the mussed covers to lay down. "I am...I was...surprised.
You had to have been, too." "Not
when I heard the news. I think I knew already. I'd felt the same
way as last time." She exhaled slowly as she lay back on the
pillow. "Marty needs to be told, Emmett. You've already put it
off for two months." "I
will. I give you my word." Clara
smoothed out the fabric of her nightgown over her stomach. Doc saw a
distinct rise and protrusion of her belly. "My figure is
already changing. I will not be able to hide it much longer,
particularly in nightclothes." She let her hands fall to her
sides and looked at her husband once more. "If Marty asks me
directly, I will tell him the truth. I don't like fibbing to him." "Has
he asked anything?" Doc asked immediately. "No...but
I believe it is just a matter of time after this morning. He's not a
fool; he'll put things together on his own. If you do not tell him
before he connects everything, he is going to be furious with you and
with me...and I don't blame him." Doc
grimaced as he recalled Marty's reaction when he discovered -- by
accidental eavesdropping -- the fact of Clara's first pregnancy with
Jules. While the news of this one had reached the couple's ears
after a trip to the doctor in mid-April, Doc had deliberately
postponed telling his friend. At first, he told himself that he
wanted to make sure Clara's pregnancy would stick. A woman of her
age, in a time like this, could just as easily miscarry. Then, as
the days turned into weeks, and the weeks became months, it became a
matter of "waiting until the time was right." Clara was
four months along now, give or take, and into the second trimester.
Miscarrying seemed less and less likely, as did concealing the secret
much longer. But
on Marty's birthday, which was already a stressful and emotional time
for him? No, Doc could not do that to him. Absolutely not. "Yes,
he may be, but we can keep this from him for one more day. It
is his birthday, Clara. You wouldn't want to spoil it, would you?" Clara
sighed and closed her eyes, raising a hand and pressing it to her
forehead, as if she had a headache. "No, I would not want to do
that." Doc
rose from the bed. "I'll finish breakfast and let you get some
rest now. Just relax. I'll take care of everything."
* * *
Between Clara's fainting, cleaning up the kitchen, and feeding Jules when he woke, it was midmorning before Doc was ready to leave for town. Marty, as Clara had pointed out, was incredibly suspicious now. Doc caught him more than once giving the inventor scrutinizing looks, and Doc was careful not to give his friend a chance to start in on any type of verbal interrogation. He rode ahead of him on their trip into town, using their tardiness as an excuse for his rush. He wound up arriving at the shop ten minutes before Marty.
I've
got to keep him busy today, Doc realized as he dismounted Newton
and led the horse around to the pasture out back. Even if it is
his birthday today, the busier he is, the less likely he can ask
questions. Before
the young man arrived, Doc hastily composed a list of duties to throw
at Marty throughout the day: running deliveries; creating some
horseshoes and nails; restocking the feed and cleaning out the stalls
of the horses; sweeping out the barn's living and waiting area; and
so forth. When
Marty finally caught up with him, the first words out of his mouth
were, "Why the hell did you ditch me back there?" "I
didn't 'ditch you,'" Doc said innocently. "I was merely in
a hurry to get the shop opened up for the day. I thought you were
right behind me." "I
was...way, way behind you." Marty shot him another look
of intense suspicion before shedding his hat. He was starting to
shrug off his coat when the scientist stopped him. "Keep
that on. I need you to run a few errands for me before you do
anything else." "Now?" "Yes.
We're running late as is. The packages that need delivery are over
there." Doc gestured in the direction of the large double doors
where he had stacked the brown paper-bundled items. "Once you
do that, I'll need these items picked up from the mercantile."
He gave the young man a list of items, some that were indeed needed
right away and others that he simply thought he would get now to keep
Marty busy. "They'll add it to my account." "Sure,"
Marty said, somewhat dubiously. A few minutes later, he was out of
the barn and Doc heaved a sigh of relief already feeling tremendously
better now that he was alone again. He hurried over to the forge,
stoking it up and adding a few of his specialized so-called Presto
Logs to the coals. He would have to make some new ones soon, he
realized. Maybe he could show Marty the ropes of that and add the
task to the young man's list of chores. Clara,
Doc reflected as he worked, had brought up several very good points
that morning. Marty needed to be told about the impending arrival of
another Brown. Indeed, he should have been told days after the news
had been given to Clara from the doctor...but it had seemed so easy
to let sleeping dogs lie. The moody weather of spring had generally
made life a little more uncomfortable for all, and it had seemed like
a bad time to lay a new weight on his already overburdened friend.
After all, the scientist was why Marty was even back here in the
first place. Clara
was right, however. He had put this off for far too long. When he
shared it with the young man, there were going to be some fireworks.
The situation was not going to go away, and as Marty was his friend,
Doc felt strongly that the news should come from him and not Clara.
Besides, he did not want to add any stress to Clara. Having her be
the one to tell Marty would definitely do that. "Emmett?" Doc
straightened up so fast that the back of his head collided with the
iron flume positioned above the forage. He cursed softly and turned
around, tenderly rubbing the point of impact. In the doorway of the
shop stood Seamus McFly, Marty's great-great-grandfather. The
younger man looked horrified as Doc approached him, wincing. "I'm
so sorry," he said, his Irish brogue coloring his words. "I
didn't mean t' startle you." "Don't
worry about it. That's what I get for not paying attention to my
surroundings." Doc let his hand drop to his side and did his
best to ignore the throbbing on the back of his skull. "What
brings you out here today?" Seamus
glanced out the ajar door. "It's me horse. I think he needs
new shoes. The old ones're well worn down. He's outside if ye want
a gander." "Sure,
that shouldn't be a problem. I can have that done by this afternoon
if he needs it." "That'd
be kind of you." Doc
stepped outside and had a look at the horse -- Lucky, Seamus said his
name was. The farmer's guess was right on -- the animal needed new
shoes. Privately, Doc was delighted with this development. Although
Marty was not very savvy with shoeing horses, he could be of great
help in the process, and it would keep him nice and occupied. He
told Seamus to return around four in the afternoon to pick up his
animal and then he stabled Lucky until the horse could be re-shoed. Marty
returned about half an hour later from the errands that Doc had sent
him on, ladened with boxes and bags from the general store down the
road. The scientist directed him to put away the supplies before
getting started on tending to the feed of the animals, followed by
mucking out the stalls. "I
thought it was supposed to be my birthday," he said when Doc
rattled off the list of chores. "Don't I get a day off from all
this?" "What
would you do with your time instead?" "Work
on the time machine," Marty said at once. Doc
shook his head. "Not without my supervision, and I cannot do
that during a workday. If we want to fund the machine, I've got to
keep running the business." Marty
sighed. "You ever think of doing something that doesn't require
you to work?" "You
mean become a career criminal? I'm a little too old to start robbing
banks and trains." "No.
I mean use what you know about the future to maybe invest in things
when they're getting started...or make something that hasn't been
invented yet." "You
want me to take advantage of my knowledge of the future to benefit
financially?" Doc was more offended by this idea than the last.
"Didn't the incident with the sports almanac teach you
anything?" "Yeah
-- mixing Tannens with gambling can come to no good. Seriously, Doc,
you're not some egomaniacal bully...you'd just be funding a life back
here and a time machine so you can go home." "And
I could possibly alter future history to make the home that you want
to return to so badly be completely unrecognizable. No thank you,
Marty." Marty
frowned but said nothing more, turning to start in on the jobs
assigned to him. Doc's
plan worked well as the morning transitioned into afternoon. After
lunch, he used Marty's assistance in shoeing Lucky, the job physical
enough that the young man could not bother to begin any
interrogation. The scientist congratulated himself on averting a
near disaster, surmising that if Marty had not begun a flood of
questions now, he was probably safe for a little bit more. He
figured wrongly.
* * *
Marty
knew something was up...the only problem was that he was not entirely
sure of what it was. He mentally reviewed the facts as he
cleaned up that afternoon in preparation for closing up the shop. Doc
was acting a little weird. He was definitely preoccupied and a
little jumpy. He had been like that for a few weeks, at least. Yet,
weirdly, he wasn't at all concerned by his wife fainting that
morning, brushing it off like it had been of minor importance. Clara,
meanwhile, seemed like she was sick to Marty. Or at least she was
that morning, what with the fainting and running outside to possibly
throw up. (If her peaked expression when she had came back inside
was any indication.) The
only thing he could think of was that Clara was seriously ill --
like, she had more than a flu bug -- and that Doc and his wife were,
for whatever reason, keeping this information away from him. That
part confused Marty. If Clara was sick with something, why would
they not tell him? Were they afraid he would panic? It would've
made a lot more sense to Marty if such news had been kept from Doc,
being that the inventor would definitely worry and freak out. Marty
had bided his time most of the day, but he wasn't going to wait any
longer. When he finished the latest chore of putting all the tools
away in the work area, he tracked down the inventor where he was
rechecking the shoes on the McFly's horse. "Done,"
Marty announced, leaning into the stall. "Good,"
Doc said after a moment, his back to the young man as he examined the
horse's rear right shoe. "Now I need you to start an inventory
of the nails and shoes we already have." "Are
you kidding me? Aren't we leaving soon?" "Yes...but
you can begin the inventory today." Marty
gritted his teeth, frustrated. He had hoped to find an in to subtly
broach the subject of Clara's health, but Doc wasn't going to give
him a decent chance. He decided to cut to the chase. "Doc,
what is up with Clara?" The
scientist did not turn around with the query or even pause in what he
was doing. "What do you mean by that?" he asked. "She's
sick, isn't she?" Doc
eased Lucky's hoof back down to the floor and finally straightened
up, turning to face Marty. "She is just tired," he said. "It's
more than that, Doc. I'm not stupid. What's wrong with her?" Doc
bent back down. "Nothing," he said. Marty's
certainty that something was up increased, purely based on the fact
that his friend would not look him in the eye. He reached over and
unlatched the stall door, letting himself in. "Does she have
some kind of disease? Is she dying?" Doc
glanced at him over his shoulder as he lifted Lucky's other rear hoof
for inspection. "No. She will be fine, Marty."
"Will
be,"
Marty said under his breath. A new possibility occured to him and he
almost laughed out loud as he said it. "What is she, pregnant or
something?" He
expected an instant denial or a rebuke, perhaps a chuckle from Doc.
He got only silence. That silence said volumes to Marty. His mouth
fell open. "Oh my God, she is? Clara's pregnant?
Again?!" Doc
let the hoof drop and turned around. He sighed heavily and said
nothing. Marty
felt his temper start to stir. "Doc, tell me the truth! She's
pregnant, isn't she?" The
inventor stared at him for a moment. "Yes," he finally
said. Marty
backed away a few paces, leaving the stall. "What the hell?"
he cried. "How long have you known?" Doc
didn't seem like he was going to answer for a moment. He left the
stall himself, allowed the door to close behind him, and said softly,
"We've known since the middle of April." "The
middle of April? So she's, what, three months pregnant?" "Four.
Four months. The baby is due in November." Marty's
head spun. A mixture of hurt, anger, and shock left him temporarily
speechless. "So, when were you planning on telling me?" he
finally burst out, his voice heavily sarcastic. "When Clara
showed up one day with a new kid?" "Marty--" "How
the hell could you keep this from me for two months, Doc?" The
scientist neatly dodged the question, saying instead, "I was
going to tell you the news tomorrow, after your birthday." "Oh,
right, I'll bet you were." Marty turned around, walked several
steps, and ran his hands through his hair, agitated. "How could
you let this happen? How could you have another kid? Isn't screwing
up history with one enough for you?" "Marty!"
Doc looked genuinely shocked. He took several steps towards the
young man. Marty
had to get out of here. He snatched up his coat and hat and strode
towards the door. "Where are you going?" There was a note
of sudden weariness to Doc's question. Marty
did not answer the query, shoving the door open to storm outside. He
paused a dozen steps out of the livery stable, not entirely sure of
his destination. He didn't want to go back to the farmhouse, that
was for sure. His eyes lit on the wooden sign of the Palace Saloon
after a moment and he smiled humorlessly. I'll
show Doc, he thought, heading for the business. As he walked and
shrugged on his hat and coat, the full weight of what he had just
learned hit him. Holy
shit...Doc and Clara are going to have another kid! How could they
do that?! Doc
had vowed that he and his wife would never have one baby...and then
along came Jules. After that, there was a new promise that Jules
would remain a single child until they had left the past and returned
to 1985. The risk of a child who had not been around in the original
timeline altering history was too much of a chance to take. Three
broken promises, Marty thought, furious again. Why should I
believe anything he tells me anymore? The
fact that Doc and Clara had left him in the dark about this for two
months made him even madder. They had known for weeks! Why
the silence? Were they hoping the problem would just go away, or
were they wanting to surprise him by showing up one day with another
baby? He knew that they were a married couple, had a part of their
relationship that was exclusive of him, but this seemed to cross the
line. He lived with them; he had a right to know if another person
was going to be showing up at the place. Marty
pushed open the swinging doors of the saloon and stepped inside,
ready for warfare. No one looked up at his entrance save the
bartender, Chester. The older man looked only mildly surprised to
see him, which was to be expected. Marty did not typically drop by,
especially on weekday afternoons. "Afternoon,
Clint," he said. "What brings you here?" Marty
stepped up to the bar and gave him a thin smile. "It's my
birthday today," he said. "I want a drink." Chester
blinked and squinted at him. "You sure you wanna be doin' that
now?"
And
leave me alone,
he added to himself. "Yes,"
Marty said without the slightest hesitation. "Give me...."
His eyes roamed the array of multicolored bottles and liquids that
resided behind the bar. "I dunno, just gimme something strong.
Leave the bottle." And leave me alone, he added to himself. Chester
sighed. He bent over, rummaged around, and emerged a moment later
with a clean shot glass and a bottle three-quarters of the way full
with an amber-colored liquid. "Y'know, far be it for me to pry,
but sometimes a man may feel better if he talks rather than drink." "Well,
that's great," Marty said flatly. "But it's none of your
business, is it?" Chester
raised his hands in surrender and took a step back. "All right,
Clint, I tried." Marty
yanked the cork out of the mouth of the bottle and filled up the shot
glass. He held it up before his eyes, considering the consequences
as he studied the liquid. He'd be sick later. Tomorrow would be
miserable. And Doc would probably get pissed at him.
Serves
him right, Marty thought, angry all over again. "Happy
birthday to me," he murmured, bringing the glass to his lips and
tilting it back. Serves
him right, Marty thought, angry all over again.
"Happy birthday to me," he murmured, bringing the glass to his lips and tilting it back.
* * *
Well, that didn't go very well.
Doc frowned as he paced around the workshop and former living area of his business, his mind rehashing the unplanned confrontation with Marty. Why hadn't he denied the young man's guess? Why had he hesitated? Why hadn't he handled it better once Marty realized what was going on?
And
God knows where he is now, Doc thought, glancing out the ajar
barn door. Already, a half hour had elapsed since his friend had
left, and so far there had been no sign of him. Last time, when the
news of Clara's first pregnancy had broken, Marty had taken off and
wound up at Shonash Ravine. Doc had glimpsed a wilder, angrier look
on his friend's face this time around and didn't want to imagine
what that might mean for Marty's destination. He somehow doubted
that the young man would simply walk home in order to calm down.
Although he had shown progress in the area, Marty's emotions and
temper would still get the better of him sometimes. When that
happened, reason and logic were carelessly thrown aside.
There
was a soft creak of hinges from the door. Doc spun around, hopeful.
"Marty?" The
head that popped into view, however, was not that of the
twenty-year-old. "I beg ye pardon?" Seamus asked,
perplexed. Doc
inwardly winced at his slip of the tongue. He hadn't stopped to
consider that one of the townspeople would stop by, even if he had
been expecting Seamus. Of all the people to hear Marty's true name,
the McFlys would be the worst. "I'm sorry, I thought you were
someone else," the scientist said quickly. "Ah -- you
haven't seen Clint around, have you?" "No,
not today. Why?" "He...."
Doc hesitated, feeling torn. He certainly did not want to burden
one of Marty's ancestors with any bit of their problems, being they
were not here in the original timeline. On the other hand, if Seamus
was to see him, perhaps he could persuade him to return to the house.
From what Doc had witnessed over the last couple years, Marty did
seem to have some level of respect for his ancestor. He could be an
ally in this situation. "He's
a little...angry with me right now and left about half an hour ago." "Oh?"
Seamus looked curious, and though it wasn't expected of him to
elaborate, Doc found himself doing just that. "Clara...she
is...we are...well...." Even after a few years in these more
conservative times, Doc wasn't quite sure how to share the news. "We
are going to have another baby," he finally settled on. Seamus
smiled at the news. "Are you, now? Well, congratulations,
man!" Doc
couldn't stop himself from smiling. "Thank you. Clint just
found out. I had postponed sharing this with him, and he's a
little...upset." That was a gross understatement. "If you
happen to see him, please let him know I am concerned about him." "Of
course," Seamus said, looking taken aback. He changed the
subject after a moment of awkward silence. "Is me horse ready,
or do you need him for a bit longer?" Doc
blinked. "Your horse? Oh, yes, quite so. It's just the usual
charge, nothing more." While
Seamus got out his billfold, Doc fetched Lucky from the stall and
brought him over to the farmer. "Thank you," Seamus said
as he paid Doc and took the reins of his animal. "I appreciate
you fittin' 'im in like that." "It
was not a problem. You'll pass my message on to Clint if you see
him?" "Aye,"
Seamus said. He looked worried. "Sure'n he'll turn up soon.
Y'know, me brother had a temper to him. Clint reminds me of him
sometimes. Tis queer." Doc
attempted to smile and failed miserably. Marty had told him about
Martin McFly before and the fate that had befallen him. "I see.
Well, hopefully Clint will be back soon. We've got to get back to
the house before sunset." "I'll
check 'round main street," Seamus said with a nod. "Thanks.
I'll wait here for a little while longer in case he returns." As
soon as Seamus left, Doc resumed pacing around the premises,
wondering what he would do if Marty did not come back.
* * *
Marty
had taken four burning shots of the foul-tasting booze before he
realized this would go a lot faster if he simply drank directly from
the bottle. He wasn't sure why he felt the need to hurry, but
something told him that there wasn't much time before Doc would catch
up with him. Already, it had been half an hour, and he suspected
that it was just a matter of minutes before the scientist found him.
But Marty didn't intend to leave until he was ready, no matter what. This
is really stupid, a rational part of his brain told him as he
tipped the bottle back and took three big gulps. You're gonna
be the one to pay the price with this, McFly, not Doc. Chester
stared as Marty slammed the half-empty bottle down on the bar top and
underwent a brief struggle to not cough the liquid back up. It felt
like a trail of fire had blazed his throat. "That's no way to
drink," the bartender warned, sounding concerned. He began to
stretch a hand out for the bottle but Marty snatched it back and held
it out of Chester's reach. "No,"
he said, his voice raspy from the harsh alcohol. "I bought it.
It's mine." "Actually,
you haven't paid for it yet," Chester said. Marty
reached into his pocket and pulled out a bill, throwing it down on
the bar top. "There. Now lemme 'lone, I know what I'm
doing." He turned around and headed for an empty table on the
opposite side of the room, next to one of the windows. As he made
his way across the floor, a numbing, muddled sensation began to creep
into his head. He
had barely taken a seat at the table when he saw his
great-great-grandfather enter the saloon. Seamus paused a step into
the business, glancing around, before continuing towards the bar. He
did not seem to notice Marty, and the young man was relieved. He
didn't want to talk to anyone, especially his ancestor. Marty
lifted the bottle to his lips again, watching as Seamus leaned
against the bar and spoke to Chester. After a moment of low
conversation, he saw Seamus turn around and look directly at him.
Shit, Marty thought. The farmer looked back to Chester and
said something else. The bartender nodded once before Seamus turned
around and made his way towards Marty's table. Marty
took a couple more hasty swallows from the bottle, his eyes watering
a little, before setting it down on the table. The bottle was down
to one quarter. Marty felt a brief, panicky sensation settle in his
chest as Seamus drew closer to him. There was no obvious way of
escape, and he didn't want his great-great-grandfather to see him
like this. "Good
afternoon, Clint," Seamus said politely when he reached the
table. "May I join you?"
Marty
suspected a flat
no
would
be rude. He shrugged instead, which Seamus took as permission. The
Irishman smiled at him once he was seated. "How are you, lad?" "Fine,"
Marty said curtly. He pulled the bottle closer to his side of the
table, a move that did not go unnoticed by Seamus. The farmer
glanced at the beverage and frowned faintly. "What
brew is that?" "Dunno.
Don't care." "Mind
if I see it?" "Yes,"
Marty said, beginning to feel some of the effects of his rapid
consumption trickle in. A sense of apathy was settling in, combined
with an urge to speak what was genuinely on his mind...no matter the
consequences. He drew the bottle to his chest, out of reach of his
great-great-grandfather. For
a moment, it looked as if Seamus would reach out and grab it.
Perhaps it was a trick of light or Marty's imagination, for seconds
later Seamus leaned back in the chair, an utterly bland expression on
his face. "You aren't the drinkin' type, are ye?" he said. Marty
narrowed his eyes, not understanding the comment. "Huh?" "Tis
rare for me to see ye in here...at least with a bottle o' hard liquor
in hand." Seamus studied him a moment with blue eyes that
reminded Marty unnervingly of his father's own. "You aren't
hopin' to cope with life by the bottle, are ye, Clint?" "It's
none of your business," Marty said bluntly. He boldly took
another drink from the bottle, although the liquid he had consumed
was beginning to slosh around uncomfortably in his stomach. Seamus
abruptly changed the subject. "The blacksmith is lookin' for
you. He's worried 'bout you." "So
what?" The
farmer stared at him, a crease forming in his forehead. "Don't
y'think you owe it to 'im to hear 'im out?" "What
do you know about it?" Marty began to raise the bottle once
more to his lips when Seamus' hand suddenly slid across the table and
rested on the twenty-year-old's wrist, applying a faint pressure to
no doubt encourage him to set the bottle down. Marty
reacted without thinking, a sense of rage surging to the surface: He
yanked his hand away and threw the bottle towards his
great-great-grandfather. Seamus ducked quickly, and the bottle
sailed into the glass window beside him. The pane shattered,
spraying glass onto the wooden sidewalk outside. Marty
shot to his feet so quickly that his chair tipped over. He could
feel the stares directed his way by everyone in the place. "Leave
me alone!" he snapped, his temper mingling with the alcohol in
his blood and distorting his voice to become something
unrecognizable. "I don't need this from you!" Silence
greeted his words. Seamus simply stared at him, shocked. Marty
turned, intending to flee the saloon and the looks of pity he
glimpsed in the eyes of the others. By the time he reached the door,
a familiar figure had moved to stand in his way and block the exit. "Wait,
Clint," Doc said.
* * *
When
Chester, per the request of Seamus, had sent his nephew, Joey, over
to let Doc know that Clint Eastwood was in the saloon, the scientist
immediately walked over there with the intent of grabbing his friend
and taking him back to the farmhouse. Joey's additional detail that
Marty was working his way very quickly through a bottle of bourbon
was most troubling. The sooner he hustled his friend away, the
better. Doc just hoped he could restrain his own temper, which was
beginning to kindle at the young man's obvious, outward defiance,
coupled with a healthy dose of concern. He had thought they had
gotten past this issue of alcoholic coping. Is
this a symptom of a larger problem? he wondered as he walked
over. Was it something more than homesickness or an inability to
cope with the current reality? Of course, beyond the handful of
times Doc had known him to binge, he had never noticed or observed
Marty drinking. When
he reached the wooden sidewalk before the saloon, he was startled by
a bottle bursting through a large pane of the business' window and
shattering near his feet. He heard Marty shouting something, his
tone brittle and angry. Sensing trouble, Doc quickened his step and
arrived in the doorway of the saloon seconds later. He arrived just
in time, as Marty was barreling his way, clearly bent on escape. "Wait,
Clint," he said immediately, holding his hands up. Marty
stopped abruptly and looked up at him, his cheeks flushed with color.
He glared coldly at the scientist. "What
are you doing here?"
he spat out.
doing here?" he spat out. The
scientist managed to keep both his face and tone neutral, though it
took some effort to do so. He approached Marty slowly, the clomp of
his boots the only sound in the deadly quiet room. Even the old
grizzled card players had set down their game and were giving the
scene before them their full attention. Anything that would be said
or occur here would no doubt be broadcast to the farthest reaches of
town by sunset. "I
need you to come with me now," Doc said, his tone even. "We
need to talk." "Ha!"
Marty burst out, amused by the very suggestion. "Now you
wanna talk. Now, when you should've told me weeks ago about
what's been happening." Doc
broke eye contact with him for a moment to deliberately look at the
dozen pairs of eyes trained on the both of them. "I don't think
this is quite the place to discuss the matter." "Oh,
I think it's the perfect place. Aren't you excited about
it? Don't you wanna share the news?" Marty turned to look at
their audience, staggering as he did so. Doc gathered his face was
flushed for another reason beyond anger. "Everyone listen up:
The blacksmith and his wife are gonna have another baby. This calls
for a drink, don't you think?" There
were a few feeble chuckles from some of the observers. Beyond that,
though, there was nothing. It was plain to Doc that their audience
was regarding Marty with pity more than anything. Doc
tried again, taking another step towards his friend. "Come on,"
he said softly to Marty. "Let's go back to the house." "No,"
Marty said. "Get out of my way! I don't want to talk to
anyone -- especially you." He stumbled even as he stood
still. Doc
was not about to let him go off in his current condition. He stepped
forward and laid a hand on Marty's shoulder. "I need to talk to
you fir--" The
sentence remained unfinished as Marty suddenly jerked his arm away
from Doc. In a flash, before the scientist could really react, his
friend drew his fist back and punched the inventor square in the jaw.
Doc staggered back, pain bursting in his mouth. His hands flew up
to his face and his vision blurred with an automatic rush of tears,
but not before he saw the wild, frantic look on Marty's face. He
heard his footsteps suddenly dart away and felt a breeze as he
skirted past Doc to reach the exit. Doc
blinked rapidly, hearing the swinging doors fly back as Marty fled
the saloon. His gaze met Seamus' eyes after a moment. The farmer
was pale and an expression of horror was frozen on his face. "Go
after him," he said, his voice muffled through his hands.
"Please." Seamus
nodded once and got to his feet, hurrying for the door. He left
perhaps thirty seconds after Marty -- Doc thought he would succeed in
catching up to him, though he hoped when he did, Marty wouldn't turn
around and hit him. "Emmett?"
Chester asked, coming around from behind the bar. "Are you all
right?" Doc
found himself nodding. He withdrew his hands from his mouth and saw
a small stain of blood on his fingers. He gingerly touched his mouth
and after a moment surmised the bleeding was caused by a split lip.
It could have been worse. "C'mere,"
Chester said, grabbing him by the arm and guiding him towards the
bar. "Lemme get you something to clean that up." Doc
nodded again, feeling numb. "How much did he have to drink?"
he managed to ask after a moment. "Most
of a bottle of bourbon," Chester said at once. He glanced at
Joey, standing nearby. The younger man nodded. "T'was
the bottle that went through the window," Joey clarified. Doc
glanced at the clock nearby as Chester handed him a damp towel for
his injury. Approximately forty-five minutes had passed since Marty
had left the barn. In that amount of time, his friend had consumed
almost an entire bottle of strong, crudely made bourbon. With Marty
standing at five-foot-four and about a hundred and twenty pounds, Doc
was immediately worried...very worried. "Do
you know the proof on it?" he asked, pressing the rag to the cut
on his lip. "'Bout
ninety," Chester said. He looked worried himself. "He's
gonna be ill, Emmett. I've seen men twice his size keel over from a
brew of that strength. I warned 'im 'bout that." "And
I'm sure he ignored you," Doc said grimly. "I certainly
don't blame you." He lowered the rag and touched his throbbing
mouth, thinking through the puzzle. "Do you think I should
should summon the doctor now?" Chester
shrugged, plainly perplexed. "If he goes to sleep with all that
in him, then maybe y'should. We could make 'im some wake up juice
here, if that's the case." Doc's
mind worked over the problem. If Marty was able to expel some of
what he had consumed before inevitably passing out, his risk of
permanent harm would be cut back. From bitter experience, Doc knew
that the concoction that Chester mixed to bring drunks back to life
worked mostly in making the drinker sick and thereby purging the
system from some of the poison. (Even with just one shot during his
experience with it, he had woken with a nauseating headache that had
persisted for a few hours. He could only imagine how much worse it
would be the more alcohol one had consumed.) It
suddenly became even more critical that Seamus catch up to his
friend. Doc
felt a brief, blinding wave of anger as he dabbed at his aching lip
again. After everything he had done for Marty since his arrival that
day in 1885, after his efforts in trying to make the transition to
living in this time as painless as possible, after putting a roof
over the kid's head...after all of this, what a way to be paid back!
The scientist knew that the drinking had a lot to do with it, but he
suspected that it simply lowered Marty's inhibitions enough to vent
something he'd wanted to do for a while.
"I've
got to find him," he said, setting the rag down on the bartop. And
when I do, I cannot kill him.
"Can you prepare the wake up juice now? I'm going to make sure
that gets in him one way or another." "Of
course," Chester said with a nod. His nephew was already
helping him get the ingredients together when Doc left the saloon,
hellbent on retrieving Marty from wherever it was he had gone. He
had traveled only about five steps away from the Palace when he saw
Seamus at the far end of the street, crouched over something...or
someone. Doc started to run, expecting the worst. When he reached
the farmer a minute later, he saw he was bent over a semi-conscious
Marty, trying to pull him up to his feet. "What
happened?" Doc asked immediately, the sound of his voice causing
Marty to turn his head. "I
chased 'im out to 'ere," Seamus explained, trying to grab
the young man under the arms. Marty twisted meekly, still bent on
escaping. "He got sick then, o'er at the side of the street,
and after that just seemed t'lose all strength. I been trying to get
him up an' back to you, but he's still not havin' it." Doc
bent close to Marty's face, studying him. Marty's eyes were half
closed and he stared at Doc with a glazed expression on his face.
But in spite of the lethargy, the scientist still glimpsed a hot
anger simmering in Marty's gaze. "Lemme go," he mumbled,
the words tumbling out in a tangle. Doc smiled grimly. "I
think you forfeited your freedom when you drank that bottle of
bourbon." He looked at Seamus. "Can you help me get him
back to the saloon?" "Aye,
I think it may take two men," Seamus agreed. Indeed,
for in spite of the alcohol clearly taking effect, Marty was still
fighting, trying to turn loose both Seamus' and Doc's hands. It was,
of course, impossible for him to get very far, his reflexes too
dulled by the bourbon to be any match for two sober, strong men. In
fact, after traveling halfway down the street, Doc decided to save
all of them the trouble and picked Marty up, balancing him over one
shoulder and turning a deaf ear for his weak pleas to be put down and
left alone. In
the Palace saloon, Chester had a glass of the foul homemade
concoction waiting on the bar top. Doc set Marty on his feet and
pushed him down into a chair before he could topple. Marty glared at
him as Doc braced him in the seat by the shoulders. "Why
are you doin' this?" he demanded, trying to push the inventor's
hands away. "I
honestly don't know," Doc said, allowing his irritation to leak
into his voice. He turned his head to look at the barkeep. "Is
the drink ready?" "Yes...but
are you sure you want to give it to him now?" "If
we don't get more of that alcohol out of his system soon, he could be
in big trouble later." Doc looked back at Marty, who was
scowling at him as fiercely as he could at the moment. "You're
going to need to drink that," he said, tilting his head towards
the waiting drink on the bar. Marty's
eyes drifted over to take it in. "What is it?" he asked,
suspicious. "Wake
up juice." "But
I'm...I'm awake." Marty's brow creased in confusion. "I
don't need that." "I
beg to differ," Doc said. "You won't be awake for much
longer. If you want us to wait until you're unconscious, we can." Seamus
said he got sick outside...let's hope that's already made a
difference to his system.Seamus
said he got sick outside...let's hope that's already made a
difference to his system. Marty's
lips moved, but no response came. He looked perplexed. "Well,
you're gonna wait a while," he finally said thickly. "So
be it." Doc remained standing over him, keeping his hands
pressing down on his shoulders, preventing the young man from escape.
Several minutes passed in virtual silence. Marty continued to
blink, though it became abundantly clear to Doc that it was getting
more difficult for him to keep his eyes open. The inventor kept one
eye on the clock in the bar. It had been an hour since Marty had
fled, an hour that had seemed to span twice that. Maybe
we shouldn't wait, Doc thought uneasily. Every moment that
passed, Marty's system absorbed more and more of the bourbon. He
was about to open his mouth and suggest they proceed when he felt the
strain that Marty was putting up against him suddenly disappear. Doc
immediately looked at his friend saw him slumping over in the chair,
his eyes now closed, suddenly as limp as a rag doll. He had finally
passed out. "Lay
him on the floor," Chester said, grabbing the glass of wake up
juice along with a metallic funnel. "It'll be easier to get
this in 'em." Seamus
grabbed Marty's legs and helped Doc ease the young man onto the
weathered floorboards. As he knelt next to his friend and removed
his coat to pillow beneath Marty's head, the scientist became aware
of all the eyes watching them from around the saloon. The locals had
enough sense to not move closer to the situation near the bar, but
Doc suddenly wished he had thought to take Marty into another room or
even back to the stable. What happened next, he knew, would not be
pretty...and, he suspected, this could impact history in simply
altering the course of someone's day. "Can
we do this in the back?" he asked Chester in a low voice.
The
bartender frowned and looked up. He realized at once what was
bothering Doc. "I suppose this could
be bad for business. Let's get 'im outside." Doc
brushed aside Seamus' offer of assistance in carrying the young man,
picking him up and toting him out of the main room of the saloon and
through the door that led to the side alleyway -- the very same exit
that Doc recalled taking the morning of the showdown with Buford
Tannen. Once outside, Doc carefully set his friend down on the
raised wooden porch. Chester and Seamus were right behind him, the
former carrying the glass of wake up juice and the metallic funnel. Chester
handed him the latter object. "Stick it in his mouth and raise
his head up," he said. Doc
didn't like the idea very much. "What if he chokes?" "Pour
it slowly...he'll be fine. I've not had anyone choke to death when
I've been doing it. This is how we got it in you that one time,
y'know."
The
inventor grimaced slightly at the memory of his experience with this
stuff and felt a brief stab of guilt. Marty
got himself into this,
he thought, steeling his resolve. With
luck, he'll never do this again.With
luck, he'll never do this again. Doc
carefully poured the rust-colored concoction down the funnel.
Chester was correct; Marty reflexively swallowed it. When the glass
was empty and the funnel removed, the three of them -- Seamus,
Chester, and Doc -- peered down at the still-unconscious Marty. "What
now?" Doc asked after several seconds. "Give
it a moment," Chester said. "Oh, and you better roll 'im
over on his side, towards the railing." Doc
hastily complied with the verbal afterthought, easing Marty over onto
his left side so that he faced away towards the dirt alleyway.
Seconds after he did this, Marty's eyes suddenly popped open. He
sucked in a breath, propped himself up on his elbow, and up came the
wake up juice and what looked like most of the bourbon, right over
the porch, splattering noisily on the dirt below. Next
time I'm in here, I am going to give Chester a very big tip, Doc
thought, glancing over at the bartender. He appeared unfazed by the
situation. Marty
promptly passed out once his stomach had emptied, his head drooping
over the edge of the porch. Doc dragged him away a few inches,
making sure that he wasn't about to fall over the side and into the
mess below, before looking once more at Chester. "You
need to get some water in 'em," the bartender advised.
"That'll help clear out his system, too, and keep a watch on 'em
as he sleeps it all off." "All
right," Doc said. He realized with a somewhat sinking feeling that
he would not be going back home tonight. Moving Marty all that way
would be possible, he supposed, but caring for him all night was a
burden he was not going to share nor trouble Clara with. Nor did he
want to risk exposing Jules to this, not with the way he clearly
admired Marty. Besides, if something did happen in the night,
the doctor would be just down the road. Doc
glanced over at Seamus waiting in the doorway of the saloon.
"Seamus, could I ask one more favor from you?" "Sure'n,"
Seamus said, though his agreement sounded tentative. "Can
you stop by my house on the way back to your home and let Clara know
that Marty and I will be spending the night in town? I don't want
her to worry." Seamus
seemed relieved. He nodded at once and slipped past Marty's sprawled
legs to descend the stairs to the ground. "Aye. I'll go right
now." "Thank
you." Doc
felt slightly better once the farmer was out of sight and off on his
errand, having no desire to drag Marty's ancestors into this
situation. He turned back to Chester. "Could I get a room for
tonight?" "Sure,
I think we got a vacancy. You want help takin' him up the stairs?" Doc
glanced up at the balcony above where the hotel rooms were located.
"I think I can manage it myself, if someone could unlock and
open the room's door for me." Several
minutes later, Doc carried Marty's limp, unconscious body up the
stairs to the second floor and into room 114, which one of the saloon
girls unlocked for him. Doc set his friend down on one side of the
double bed, on top of the covers, and stepped back with a sigh. He
nodded his thanks to the saloon girl. She handed him the brass key
before leaving the room and closing the door behind her. Doc slipped
it in his pocket and walked over to the window. Their view overlooked
the main street. He frowned, the simple move causing his now-swollen
lip to give a brief stab of pain. "This
cannot continue," he said softly, turning back to face the
interior of the room. "This is the last straw." Doc
ground his teeth together for a moment as his anger and frustration
at his old friend -- was that even the right term anymore, friend?
-- cascaded over him again. If Marty had been awake and in his right
mind right then...but he was not, and wouldn't be for likely the rest
of the night. Doc
stepped over to the pitcher of water sitting on a stand nearby, found
a glass, and filled it halfway with the tepid liquid. He crossed the
floor and sat on the edge of Marty's side of the bed. The
twenty-year-old was sprawled awkwardly on his back where Doc had set
him down. The inventor set the glass of water down on the bedside
table and shoved one of the pillows up against the wrought iron
headboard. Then he grabbed Marty by the front of his shirt and
propped him against the pillow into a half-sitting position. That
done, he took the water, placed the mouth of the glass against
Marty's slightly parted lips, and slowly tipped the glass back. Doc
succeeded in getting about half of the liquid into his friend, the
rest sloshing and soaking the front of the young man's shirt. When
the glass was emptied, Doc set it back on the bedside table and lit
one of the lamps next to it. With the added glow in the room, he
leaned close to Marty's face, placed a hand on the kid's forehead,
and brushed back his bangs. He used his other hand to carefully peel
back one of his eyelids and peer under it, checking the pupils.
After that, he checked Marty's pulse and respiration. They seemed
slow, but not alarmingly so. As
he leaned back, Marty began to stir. Sensing what was coming, Doc
darted a few steps, grabbed the empty bowl from the pitcher stand,
and shoved it under his friend's chin. Marty sat up all the way,
bent his head over the bowl, and purged more of the poison from his
stomach. When the spasm had finished, he sunk back to the covers
with a low, pained moan, his eyes still shut. Doc set the bowl down
on the floor, intending to deal with it in a moment, and quickly
refilled the glass with some water. "Stay
with me, Marty," he said sharply, hearing his friend groan
again. "I need you to drink some water before you do anything
else." When
he returned to the bedside with the beverage, Marty had one hand
braced against his forehead. Beads of sweat stood out on his skin.
Incoherent mumblings and fragments of words were falling from his
lips. Doc set the water aside for a moment to prop him back up
against the pillow and headboard, then put the glass of water to his
lips. After choking on it for a moment, Marty gulped it down. By
the time Doc had gone to refill it to try and get more in him, he had
passed out cold again. The
scientist sunk down into the armchair nearby and sighed deeply,
already worn out. If this was how the next several hours were going
to go -- and he had a feeling that it was -- then it was going to be
a long, long night.
Wednesday, June 8, 1888
5:51 A.M.
Marty
opened his eyes and found himself staring at a dim, shadowy wall
covered in pink flowered wallpaper. He blinked once, twice. The
image remained a few feet before him, not shifting to something new.
He had no idea where he was, no idea what time it was. The
physical sensations came first: A headache was pulsing behind his
eyes; his stomach was sore and unsettled. His mouth was dry and had
a sour taste to it, and his throat ached dully. Something
happened, he thought fuzzily. After
a moment of staring at the wall, Marty realized that he was lying
down on his side in a bed. He turned, rolling onto his back. The
room gave a lazy spin around him as he did so, and he closed his
eyes, waiting for the sensation to subside. As he raised a hand to
his head, and his elbow bumped into something on his right. He
was not alone. Marty's
eyes flew open in surprise and he turned his head to see Doc
stretched out on the covers next to him. The scientist's face was
tilted away from him and away from the lamp burning on the table
beside Marty's side of the bed. When he did not react in any way
from Marty's accidental nudge, the twenty-year-old realized he was
asleep.
Okay...so
where the hell are we? And why do I feel so shitty? Marty
started to sit up, intending to solve the location puzzle first. The
sickening throb in his head escalated and his stomach gave a sharp
twinge. He stopped and groaned softly, something about these
sensations oddly familiar. Am
I hungover? I feel like I'm hungover! Marty
gritted his teeth and sat up by degrees. Once semi-upright, he
slowly swung his legs off the covers of the bed and sat for a moment
with his head in his hands. He took several deep breaths, noticing
once more how bone dry his mouth was. On the table next to the oil
lamp was a half full glass of water. He picked it up and took
several sips from it. Room temperature water had never tasted so
good. When
he had sipped the glass dry, Marty set it back down and really
studied his surroundings. He was in an unfamiliar bedroom of some
kind, one window set in the wall behind him. The window was open
several inches, allowing a cool, refreshing breeze to waft through
the room. Through the window glass, Marty saw only darkness. He
guessed it was sometime in the middle of the night, before sunrise.
Marty
absentmindedly rubbed his forehead head with the back of his hand,
his headache
What
happened?
he asked himself again, not feeling any closer to puzzling out that
answer. He could have woken Doc and asked him, of course, but Marty
somehow sensed that he wasn't going to like anything the inventor
would say to him. Better to put it off, at least for a little while. Marty
stood slowly, keeping one hand on the bed for support. The room
tilted, and he felt weak, lightheaded, and nauseated. When the worst
of it passed, he took a step forward. His foot -- still clad in his
boots -- knocked against something that clattered loudly across the
floorboards. Marty looked down and saw an empty washbowl, which --
for some reason -- had been on the floor next to his side of the bed.
As he tried to puzzle that out, feeling like he was just about to
reach some answers, he heard a faint movement behind him and a creak
of bedsprings. "What
are you doing up?" he heard Doc ask from behind, his voice
tired. Marty
turned around slowly, not want to reawaken any vertigo. The inventor
was still lying in bed, raised up on his elbows, squinting at him and
looking more than a little grumpy. The
twenty-year-old cleared his throat. Even so, his words came out in a
sort of croak. "I wanted to see...where are we, Doc?" "You
don't know?" The inventor's tone was as dry as Marty's
mouth. "What do you remember?" "About
what?" "About
yesterday. About what happened before you woke up in here." "Uh...it
was my birthday?" "And?"
Doc's voice continued to sound gruff. He sat up all the way at
simply stared at Marty, his gaze sharp. Marty
swallowed hard, craving another drink of water. Thinking made his
head hurt more, but he stubbornly foraged on. Something had happened
to Clara, he realized. And it was because she was...she was.... "Clara's
pregnant," he realized aloud. "Yes,
she is. Do you remember what you did after I told you that?" Marty
had a dim recollection that the scientist had told him the news in
some manner, but beyond that he had no clue. He shook his head once,
causing a moment of dizziness. "You
became furious with me. You ran off before I could stop you and went
to the saloon. There, you consumed almost a full bottle of strong
bourbon under one hour...for what reason, I'm not sure. Stupidity,
perhaps?" Marty
heard loud and clear an underlining note of anger in Doc's words.
The terse summary of events prior to the dark blotch of the young
man's memory stirred up echoes of his own feelings. He had been
angry, he knew, because not only had Doc vowed that there would be no
more children after Jules, but because he had concealed the news of
Clara's pregnancy for a couple of months. "Stupidity
was getting Clara knocked up again," he blurted out. Doc's
mouth tightened into a hard line. "Frankly, I think that is
none of your business," he said flatly. "It
is if it's going to mean we stay in the past longer," Marty
said. He took a breath, feeling dizzy again. He had to sit down if
he was going to have this conversation. He staggered over to the
armchair and eased down into it. Doc
turned away for a moment to climb off the bed. "I am doing the
best I can back here," he said, beginning to pace over to
Marty's side of the room. "I don't know what you expect from me
anymore." "I
want you to get us back home and stop being a hypocrite." Doc
lifted his eyebrows. "A hypocrite? Elaborate on that." "'Don't
do anything that can change the past.' Then you go out and get
married, have a kid, and now you're going to have another one. How
is that not changing anything in the past?" The
scientist narrowed his eyes at him, answering his query with one of
his own. "Do you trust me at all, Marty?" That
was an interesting question. Marty leaned back in the chair as he
mulled it over. "I don't know," he finally admitted. "I
used to, but...you keep breaking promises, Doc." "What
promises are those? You cannot possibly hold the fact that I haven't
finished the time machine as evidence against me. These things take
time!" Marty
privately disagreed, but even he realized that to say so would just
not be wise at the moment. Besides, there were hosts of other
reasons to share. "Promising you and Clara wouldn't have
kids...you've broken that twice now." "Forgive
me, Marty, I am not perfect." There was a bitterness in Doc's
voice, a tone so strange and unfamiliar in him that the young man
felt his face suddenly flush in embarrassment. "I will never
again promise you anything...after all, nothing in life or science is
certain." The
words seemed to linger in the air. Marty couldn't think of a
response and so he changed the subject slightly. "What else
aren't you telling me, Doc?" "What
do you mean?" "You
waited so long to tell me about Clara...what else are you keeping
from me?" "Nothing,"
Doc said. "Nothing at all." The response sounded genuine
enough. "If you had let me explain yesterday, I waited to tell
you only until I was sure that Clara was past any danger of
miscarrying...and then, I admit, I procrastinated the chore. I'll
take responsibility for that. I was afraid of you reacting...well,
like you did, although I didn't think you'd try to kill yourself or
assault me in the process." "What?"
Marty didn't think he had heard right. Doc
ticked off the details on one hand, pacing as he did so. "First
of all, consuming almost an entire bottle of a ninety proof beverage
in under one hour put you in danger of poisoning by
alcohol...especially considering your size. I've been up all night
making sure that wouldn't happen to you, and believe me, it was not a
task I would wish on anyone. I'm going to guess you have no memory
on how many times you threw up last night nor how much water I had to
literally pour down your throat to help alleviate severe
dehydration." Marty
shook his head once, feeling secretly relieved by that. He felt
miserable enough now, and he suspected that recollections of getting
sick repeatedly would enhance that. "And
I'm going to assume that you don't remember punching me." Doc's
voice was flat.
"No
-- no," Marty stammered, horrified. "I punched
you?" Doc
nodded once and pointed to his mouth, which Marty now noticed looked
slightly swollen and bruised. "Right here, when I tried to stop
you from leaving the saloon. Seamus caught up with you and helped me
bring you back here." Marty
swallowed hard, feeling dizzy for reasons unrelated to his hangover.
He had been pissed at Doc, yeah, but hitting him? It was so far out
and so disturbing that he felt sick inside. He took in a deep breath
and exhaled slowly, nervously rubbing the palms of his hands over the
arms of the chair. "I'm sorry I slugged you," he said
softly. "I didn't know I did that." Doc
echoed his sigh and sat down on Marty's side of the bed, facing him
across the brief span of floor between the bed and the chair. "Thank
you for the apology," he said stiffly. "But it doesn't
solve much, you know. You should not be drinking like that -- you
have no control over your actions. I don't want you to touch any
more alcohol for the rest of the time we're back here." "Wait
a minute--"
"No, Marty, just listen to me. First of all, you are still underage according to the laws of home. Second of all, it is no way to deal with anything -- disappointment, anger, sadness, things like that. It solves none of your problems and can make them worse. Thirdly, you surely remember your mother from the original timeline and what turning to the bottle did to her. And, finally, it's obvious to me that it makes you irrational and counters any control you have on your temper. It enhances every flaw in your character."
Privately,
Marty didn't have a problem with Doc's stipulation. He didn't
even like
the taste of alcohol, and he recalled now that the only reason he
went to drink at the saloon in the first place was because he really
wanted to get back at his friend, hurt him in the way that he had
felt hurt by the belated news of Clara's pregnancy. He hated
that he was forbidden, though, that Doc was drawing a hard line in
the sand. Doc wasn't his dad; true, the scientist was the closest
thing to the role right now, but he still wasn't Marty's father
and the young man felt that, as a friend, he didn't quite have the
power to create rules like that. Marty
studied the inventor shrewdly. "Does that mean that next year I
can drink, since I'll be twenty-one?" Doc
shook his head. "While you are back here, while I am
responsible for you, no. Once you're back home and living with your
family again, do what you want." Something
about Doc's choice of words disturbed him. "So is that what you
see me as? Just a responsibility now, some duty?" "You're
making it difficult for me to feel much different right now,"
Doc said bluntly. "We started out as friends, Marty, and I am
aware that things have shifted a little in the time since your
arrival here. I would like us to return back to the future on the
same note, but I have to admit that yesterday's little escapade has
given me serious doubts about the matter." Marty
nodded, feeling even more miserable now. If Doc kicked him out here,
he didn't know what he would do. The young man suspected that Doc
wouldn't do that, not with his supposed sense of responsibility, but
losing the inventor's friendship before they returned home was not
Marty's goal. On
the other hand, there was a difference between being kicked out and
leaving on one's own terms. "Maybe
I should move out," he said in a low voice. "Especially
since you guys are going to have another kid." "Ridiculous,"
Doc said at once. "Where would you go?" "Well...the
stable, I guess." Doc
shook his head. "It worked as a temporary solution, not a
permanent one. The building needs serious weatherproofing and
re-roofing if it was to act as a year-round home, and I don't want to
waste my time or money undertaking that sort of project. Do you?" "No,
but...I just feel...out of place at your house." Doc
folded his arms across his chest and stared at Marty. "Is there
any place in this time where you Doc
folded his arms across his chest and stared at Marty. "Is there
any place in this time where you don't feel out of place?"
he asked. "No,"
Marty admitted. "I guess not." "You'll
stay with us until we leave. It's less damaging to history that way,
anyway. You have brought up another concern of mine: What is
your attitude towards my family?" "What?
What do you mean?" "I
sometimes wonder if you think that Clara and Jules and...well, now
this new child...are the enemy. They're not, you know." "The
enemy?" Marty would have laughed at the idea if Doc hadn't
looked so serious and he wasn't suffering from a hangover. "The
enemy of what? Me?" "You
tell me." "I
don't have a problem with them as people," Marty said honestly.
"I have a problem with you blowing off working on the time
machine. That's it." There was, too, the fact that Marty was
increasingly sure that Clara did not like him, that she held the
snatching of Jules when he was in Marty's care against him, but the
young man knew that if he were to bring it up, Doc would just wave
that off and tell him he was being paranoid. It was yet another
reason why he wondered if moving out might be the best idea. "There
is not much more I can be doing for the time machine," Doc said.
"I think we're making fine progress under the circumstances and
considering the technology. We could be out of here in a few more
years, barring any setbacks." Marty
shrugged. "Fine. Great. Maybe by that point you'll have three
kids." "I
already feel like I do," Doc said with a meaningful look at
Marty. The twenty-year-old felt his face flush and dropped his eyes
to study the floor. After a moment of uncomfortable silence, Doc
spoke again. "I'm going to head over to the shop now and get
things ready to open a little early today so we can return home
sooner in the afternoon. If you want to stay up here and rest, so be
it. If you feel up to helping me in the stable, I would welcome that
as well." Marty
glanced around the room. "Are we at the Palace hotel?" "Yes.
I didn't think Clara should have to deal with the stress of this,
and if you were showing signs of a medical problem, I wanted to be
close to the doctor." Marty
nodded numbly, leaning forward and burying his face in his hands. He
heard Doc move around a little, then the inventor's footsteps headed
away from him. There was the sound of a door opening, the creak of a
hinge, and then the door closed behind him. Doc's footsteps faded
off down the hall, leaving silence in their wake. The young man
remained where he was for a while, in spite of his thirst, in spite
of the pounding in his head. He
had never felt so alone in his entire life.
* * *
Around
three in the afternoon, Doc decided that he had put in what
constituted a full day's work and began to clean things up for the
day. Marty helped him a little. The young man had remained in the
Palace all morning and appeared around lunchtime looking pale and
wan. If he was still suffering from the side effects of the night
before -- and Doc would have wagered he was, considering how ill he
had been all night long -- he offered no word of complaint.
Actually, he didn't say much at all, turning down any offers of food
to simply sip some of the cold well water and working mostly in
inventorying the nails and running a couple errands in town. On
the ride back to the house, Doc reflected on what to tell his wife
about last night's debacle. He didn't want to lie to her, but he
didn't want to stir up any anxiety for her, either. Clara's
perspective of Marty had shifted somewhat a year ago, and though she
said nothing about it to him or to the young man, Doc sensed that a
barrier had been erected, a friction of some kind that could later
explode. Marty, perhaps, felt the same thing; at any rate, he rarely
wanted to be left alone with Clara now and spent a lot of time in his
room by himself, so Clara said, if the inventor wasn't around. The
truth would suffice, he supposed, but he would refrain from telling
her anything more than she asked. When
they returned to the house, Clara met them on the front porch with
Jules held on her hip, having spotted their arrival from one of the
windows. Even from a distance as he walked towards the home, Doc
could see the crease of concern embedded in her forehead. "Are
you all right?" she asked anxiously, her eyes darting over to
Marty to include him in her question. The young man had the brim of
his hat pulled low, no doubt to keep as much of the sun out of his
overly sensitive eyes. He looked at Doc to answer the question. "Yes,
fine," he said to his wife, which was the truth. He dismounted
Newton and looked at Marty. "Can you take the horses out to the
pasture?" "Sure,"
Marty said. He got down off his own ride and took Newton's reins
from Doc to lead both animals around back. Doc watched him until he
rounded the corner and was out of both sight and earshot. Clara gave
her husband a puzzled look as he ascended the porch steps. "What
happened, Emmett?" she asked. Doc
took Jules from Clara. The dark-eyed toddler grinned at his father
and wrapped his arms around his neck as he moved between parents.
Doc kissed his wife distractedly before answering her question with
one of his own. "What
did Seamus tell you last night?" "He
said that Marty was sick, and you were staying with him in town
overnight." She looked worried. "Is it safe for him to be
around Jules?" "Oh,
yes, quite. What he had is not catching." Doc
hoped she would leave it at that, but he was disappointed. "What
do you mean? What is going on, Emmett?" With
a reluctant sigh, Doc summed up the general events of the day before,
choosing to omit a few little things, including Marty's punch to his
face. Clara's face darkened and she looked almost angry when her
husband had finished. "The
nerve of him to put you through all that," she said. "I've
already talked to him about it, and he seems genuinely contrite.
I'll take care of everything. You don't need to worry." "Of
course," Clara said, her tone a bit cool. "I've heard that
before." Before Doc could ask her to elaborate on that a bit,
she turned and headed for the ajar front door. "I've got to
work on supper. Can you watch Jules until then or take him out to
the lab with you?" "Certainly.
Oh, and here's a letter from your family. Marty picked this up at
the post office today." He reached into his pocket and pulled
out the envelope that had inched its way from New Jersey. Clara
accepted it and studied the postmark for a moment. "Mailed
in early May," she mused. "Amazing how fast the post moves
now, isn't it?" Doc
hid a smile as he thought about the way things were in his time; it
would take days, not weeks, for a letter to cross the country. He
watched Clara go inside and then looked down at his son as he
circumnavigated the house via the porch, not wanting to track any
dirt through the house. "What have you been up to today, son?" Jules
smiled shyly. "Mama did wash t'day," he said. At just a
year and a half old, he already had a fairly extensive vocabulary.
Clara seemed to think it was extraordinary and Doc -- who had never
had much experience with small children or babies -- took her word
for it. "I help-ped." "Did
you?" "I
added snowflakes," Jules announced proudly. He had meant
soapflakes, but Doc didn't correct him. A shadow crossed the
toddler's face and he turned his head about. "Where's Marty?" "He's
putting the horses out back. He'll be along shortly." "I
wanna see 'im now. He never opened his pwesents." Jules said
this as if it was a great tragedy. "Well...perhaps
he will tonight." Doc wasn't sure how well that would go over,
though, all things considered. He went down the back porch steps and
crossed the backyard towards the lab. Halfway to his destination he
met Marty as the young man was returning from the pasture. Jules
smiled at his arrival and stretched one arm out towards Marty,
clearly wanting to be held by him now. Marty gave him a terse nod in
greeting before looking to Doc. "I'm
gonna lie down a little, if that's okay," he said. "My
head is still killing me." "Why
don't you come out to the lab with me?" Doc suggested, not
wanting to send his friend in the house and into the path of his
wife...not without fair warning, anyway. "I was going to do
some work before supper on the machine." Marty
frowned. "I dunno if I'll be much help with that right now,"
he admitted. "You
can lie down on the cot out there if you want." Lines
of confusion etched themselves across Marty's forehead. "What's
wrong with me going to my room?" Doc
sighed, shifting his son's weight a bit. "Nothing...but Clara
may want to speak to you on your way in." Marty
blinked, his brow smoothing out in sudden understanding. "Oh.
So she's mad at me now, huh?" "No,"
Doc lied. "Not really. I just thought you might want to rest
before walking into that conversation." "I'll
stay out in the lab with you," Marty agreed flatly. Doc
nodded once. He resumed his walk to the former barn. "Are you
going to be eating with us tonight?" "I
dunno. My stomach is still a little messed up from everything. What
the hell was in that wake up juice, anyway?" "I
wasn't paying much attention to the ingredients. I thought you had
seen Chester make the concoction before?" "I
was a little distracted at the time...and I'm lucky I remember
anything from that day." Marty absentmindedly touched his head,
suddenly looking sad. He arrived at the barn first and leaned
against the wall by the door as Doc set his son down and reached into
his pocket for the keys. Jules
promptly went over to Marty and stretched his arms over his head.
"Up," he said forcefully. "Up, Marty." "Not
today, kid. I don't feel so hot." Jules
pouted. "Why?" he asked. "Because
I...had a bad night." He looked up at Doc. "Does he know
about...what you told me yesterday?" "No,"
Doc said. "He's so young. I'm not quite sure how to explain it
to him at this point, and I certainly didn't want to tell him before
we told you." The inventor imagined what might've happened if
Jules had let the cat out of the bag. "We'll share it with him
soon." Doc
finished unlocking the bolts on the door and pushed it open. He
scooped up his son and carried him inside, setting him in a playpen
that he had constructed, stocked with both toys of the day and little
devices that Doc had cobbled himself. "Your father's got some
work to do," he said to Jules. "If you play quietly with
your toys, I'll give you a cookie after supper." "I
want cake," Jules said immediately, his dark eyes drifting over
to Marty. "Bird-day cake." "Ah,
yes, there's that, isn't it? All right, cake, then. Do we have a
deal?" In
response, Jules sat down and reached for a wooden train that Clara
had found in the mercantile last Christmas. Doc smiled, satisfied,
and turned around. Marty had taken a seat at the worktable and
watched his friend with his chin resting in his hands. "Hangover
or no, I think your birthday will still be celebrated tonight after
supper. Jules will be awfully disappointed if he has to wait another
day." "Sure,
I don't care," Marty said, his tone void of any enthusiasm. He
tapped a finger on the desktop with his free hand. "What are
you going to do today?" "I
thought you wanted to lie down?" "The
more I help, the sooner I can go home, right?" Marty said. "As
long as it doesn't involve any hammering, I can handle it." It
would not. In fact, Doc didn't want to do anything too complicated;
he was fighting his own exhaustion from the night before. He set
Marty up with the dull but necessary task of wrapping up yards of
copper wire with a fabric he had soaked in a concoction to be
inflammable for insulation. While Marty did the chore, the inventor
worked a bit in refining the blueprints for the time circuits. When
the clocks in the lab struck five, Doc put the work aside for the
day, collected Jules from where he had fallen asleep in his playpen,
and went back to the house with Marty. The young man stuck close to
him when they went into the house, even trailing him through the
kitchen and to the stairs at the front of the house before he veered
off to his room down the first floor hallway. It
took Doc a few minutes to settle Jules down in his bed and set up his
homemade baby monitor, constructed with some help from the remains of
the old walkie-talkies, in order to know when he woke from
downstairs. He carried the receiver with him to the dining room
where Clara was pouring water into the glasses on the table. "Jules
is napping," he said. "Did he go down at all today?" "No,"
Clara said, sounding distracted as she set the pitcher of water down.
"I tried, but he refused. I don't know if he should be napping
this late in the day, so close to his bedtime." "I'll
go wake him then," Doc said easily, turning around. "No,
Emmett, leave him be. Perhaps he'll sleep straight on through the
night tonight." Clara's voice sounded tired and strained. She
picked up the empty glass near her place at the table and began to
fill the it with water. As she moved to set it back down, her
fingers slipped and the glass fell down on top of the table, spilling
a wide swath of water that darkened the fabric of the tablecloth.
Clara bit her lip at the accident. "Oh, darn!" Doc
picked up the cloth napkin closest to him and began to wipe up the
water, moving a couple plates and the floral centerpiece that Clara
had made for the week out of the way. "It's just water,"
he said. "Sit down. I can clean it up." Clara
settled the pitcher on the table and lifted her hands to her hair,
tugging at it. Springs of curls were struggling to escape from the
knot she had piled it into, and she looked frazzled. "Emmett,
there is something I need to speak to you about." Doc's
heart suddenly began to skip. He exhaled slowly and suddenly stopped
mopping up the spill. "If this is about Marty--" "No,"
Clara interjected. "It isn't." She reached into the
pocket of her apron and withdrew the letter that had arrived earlier
that day from her parents. "My mother and father have decided
they are coming to visit us." Doc
blinked, the news a complete surprise. "What was that?" he
asked, thinking he may have misheard. "My
mother and father are coming to visit us in July," Clara said.
"They purchased their train tickets in April. They aim to stay
for a month." "A
whole month?" "That
isn't terribly uncommon when you consider the distance they have to
travel," Clara said. She folded and unfolded the envelope
nervously. "I'm as surprised by this as you are." "Where
will they be staying? With us?" Doc suddenly felt panic
tighten around his throat. He had never met his in-laws before.
They certainly did not know anything about his origins, and the idea
of trying to hide that from them for four or five weeks did not sit
too well. "Well...yes.
They are family, after all. Do you think Marty would give up
his room for them?" Doc
winced at the idea. "I really don't think that's a good idea.
Where would he sleep?" "Your
study," Clara said at once. "We haven't a bed anywhere
else in this house. He could use the cot you have out in your lab." His
wife brought up an excellent point -- unless Doc wanted to go out and
purchase a new bed, there was nowhere else to put the couple. Marty,
he knew, was going to have a fit, and Doc honestly couldn't blame
him. It was extremely poor timing, all things considered. "He
won't like it." "Well,
then, I'll speak to him about it," Clara said. "No
need to trouble yourself over this issue. It's my family that is
coming, after all." She continued to fuss with the envelope.
"Are you angry with me, Emmett?" "Angry?"
Doc didn't understand the question. "Why would I be angry with
you?" "Well,
for my family coming and for telling them to visit sometime. After
Papa fell ill a couple of years ago, I didn't think...well, it's
quite a ways to travel for a visit. I know you prefer privacy here,
but--" Doc
waved his hand and Clara stopped. "Clara, I'm not angry. These
people are your parents. They are Jules' grandparents. I would love
to meet them and get to know them a little bit. I'll admit it will
make things a bit...complicated, but we have plenty of time to
prepare. What date are they supposed to arrive?" "July
eleventh, on the three o' clock train. They're to depart on August
fifteenth on the seven A.M. train." Doc
took a breath and exhaled, thinking of everything that would need to
be done. "All right," he said. He stepped to his wife's
side and gave her a kiss. "I'll send a cable first thing
tomorrow to let them know that we got their letter and will be
expecting them next month. And I'll tell Marty about it myself,"
he added quickly. The news would be better coming from him, he
sensed. "I'll be right back."
* * *
It
had been a hell of a day. Marty
lay on his bed, one arm draped over his eyes, his head still aching
horribly from the bourbon of the day before. The idea of going into
the dining room to try to shove down some food into a stomach that
still felt queasy, and then feigning some smiles and happiness for
birthday cake and gifts, was almost too much to bear. Maybe if he
fell asleep -- or pretended to be asleep -- he could simply skip all
that and put a premature end on another too-long day. He
was starting to drift a little towards that sweet oblivion of sleep,
his mind lazily cycling through familiar and soothing images of home,
when a soft knock sounded at his door. The sound yanked him fully
back to earth, but Marty did not move or speak. Not even when the
knock came again, more insistent this time, and he heard the door
creak open a few inches. "Marty?" Hold
still, Marty told himself. Breathe deeply. Footsteps
approached the bed, and a hand touched his shoulder, shaking him
gently. "Marty, I need to talk to you right now." "Go
away," Marty said, not moving anything more than his lips. "I'm
not hungry. I just want to sleep, okay?" "In
a bit." He felt the mattress sag a little as Doc sat down at
the end of the bed. "You wanted to be informed of things that
would have an impact you in this house, didn't you? Well, there's
something I need to share with you." Curious
and suspicious, Marty moved his arm off of his eyes and opened them
to blink blearily at Doc. "What?" he asked. "Is
Clara going to have twins now?" "Good
Lord, I hope not! No. Clara's parents are going to be coming to
visit us." Marty
was a little confused. "Don't they live back east somewhere?" "Yes,
in New Jersey." "Isn't
that a little far? Won't that take them months to get out here?" "No,
just a week or so. The railroad spans the entire country, you know.
They'll be arriving near the middle of July and remain here for about
five weeks." The
length of the visit boggled Marty. "Where will they stay? The
Palace?" "No.
They will stay here with us. They're family -- well, Clara's family
and my in-laws. It wouldn't be very hospitable of us to turn them
away." Marty
rolled his eyes. "If my grandparents tried to stay with us for
a month, I think my parents would go completely nuts. Good luck with
that, Doc." Doc
gave a grimace that may have been an attempt at a smile. "Well,
I was hoping to meet them before we left this time period. Now I
have my chance." He paused. "There is one favor that, ah,
we need to ask of you, and I cannot see another way around it." Marty
suspected that he would not like what that favor would be. He sat up
slowly, staring at his friend. "What's that?" he asked
warily. Doc
sighed, suddenly looking weary to the bone. Marty felt a stab of
guilt, thinking about what he had put him through over the last
twenty-four hours. "Clara's parents will need a bed to stay in.
The only bed in this house, besides ours, is yours." Marty
didn't understand for a moment. "So you need to buy one...?" "No.
We'll need the use of yours as well as your bedroom. I'm sorry." Marty
felt his temper stir at the request. "Where am I supposed to
sleep then?" he asked. "In
my study. We'll set up the cot in there and that will be your space
for the duration of the visit. We don't want to turn you out,"
Doc added hastily. "Yeah,
right," Marty said, suddenly sullen. He flopped back on the
bed. "I have no choice in this, huh?" "Not
really." Doc shrugged, the gesture helpless. "I don't
know what else to do. It makes no sense for us to purchase a new bed
just for their visit." "Maybe
someone has one you can borrow." "I
doubt it. Beds are very expensive now. We cannot expect anyone to
loan us such a necessary piece of furniture for such a long
duration." "Fine,"
Marty said curtly. "Why'd you even ask me about it if I have no
say?" Doc
frowned. "I realize that it is rather lousy to be evicted from
your own room, but you could show a bit more courtesy and maturity
about this." He glanced towards the ajar door and lowered his
voice. "Do you realize how difficult it will be for me during
this prolonged visit? Clara's parents have no idea about my origins
or yours. They don't know much about me at all, I think, aside from
the matter that I am the town blacksmith." Marty
considered that and tried to choke back his irritation and ire
towards his friend. It wasn't Doc's fault that Clara's parents were
coming, he realized. No, that blame probably lay with the former
teacher. He closed his eyes, his head giving him a particularly
sickening throb, and sighed. "Sorry,"
he said, keeping his eyes shut and trying to muster as much sincerity
as he could in the apology. "Fine, they can have my room and
I'll sack out across the hall. I can even stay in town if you want." "No,"
Doc said, an odd note in his voice. "Although it may cause more
questions from Clara's parents, I would prefer to have you here." The
young man opened his eyes to study his friend. "Why?"
Marty asked, curious in spite of himself. Doc
lifted his shoulders in another shrug before getting up from the bed.
"With you here, I won't be quite as much the outsider, I
suppose." "Oh,
gee, thanks. That's nice." "It's
not meant as an insult, Marty. Clara and her parents -- and even
Jules -- all are products of this time. I am not...and neither are
you. Considering the way many adults regarded me back home, I think
I have a reason to feel a little apprehensive about this visit." Marty
sat up again. "Doc, no one here really thinks you're a freak or
anything. What makes you think that Clara's parents are gonna be
narrow-minded like that?" "I
don't know. Nothing in particular, I suppose. From what I've heard,
Clara's father is a man of science, and her mother is not quite the
conventional sort either. Perhaps it will be all right...but a
month? I'm afraid they're going to become suspicious about a great
number of things I cannot reveal." Doc sighed and abruptly
changed the subject. "Did you want to stay in bed the rest of
the night or join us for supper?" The
temptation to stay in his room was almost overwhelming, but Marty
suspected that Doc was as eager as he was to get this birthday
business over and done with. If he skipped the meal, things would
likely get shoved to the following day. There was simply no escape.
"I guess I'll try to eat something...but I really don't think
that any cake is going to go in." "That's
fine, that's fine. Oh, and Marty? Please don't share anything that
I've told you with Clara. The last thing I want is to worry her or
stress her out right now." "Sure,"
Marty agreed. "Your secret is safe with me."
Monday, July 11, 1888
3:34 P.M.
Even
with a month's notice, Doc certainly did not feel remotely prepared
for the day his in-laws were due to arrive. Clara
had spent the last week alone in a frenzy of cleaning, much to her
husband's concern. Five months into her pregnancy now, the morning
sickness had passed, but she still seemed too pale to the inventor's
liking and the scheduled visit made her unwilling to rest or take it
easy. Things needed to be done, and Doc and Marty could be of no
help there. Doc was not a good housekeeper even in the future with
the labor-saving devices of the time -- such as vacuum cleaners --
and Marty fared little better. The
singular thing that Clara requested of the young man was to clean his
bedroom the weekend prior to Daniel and Martha Clayton's arrival.
Marty's version of doing this was to dump all of his belongings --
clothes, notebooks of songwriting, toiletries, general miscellany --
in a few boxes, haul them across the hall to the study, and then
strip the bed of the sheets and blankets. Clara's
version of clean involved not only dusting the room -- which Marty
did do, halfheartedly -- but scrubbing the floor, polishing the wood
and the furniture, airing out the mattress, washing the curtains, and
even ironing the freshly laundered sheets before putting them on the
bed. Doc's
singular contribution to the preparations amounted to keeping Jules
occupied and out of his mother's hair, a job he would sometimes pass
off to Marty in order to get work done on the budding time machine.
Marty offered not one word of complaint about sitting duties, eager
to do anything to help the machine's construction along, even if it
did mean entertaining a toddler. On
the day the visit was to begin, Doc took the afternoon off, headed
back to the house, and spent almost two hours painstakingly changing
into his best clothes, scrubbing up, and trying to tame his wild,
unruly hair. Clara, too, spent an unusual amount of time debating
the proper dress to wear, a matter made more difficult due to her
growing belly. Her parents did not know the news of her pregnancy,
of course, and Clara did not want to startle them upon first sight.
There was, too, the matter that in these Victorian times, the
physical sign of a pregnancy should be hidden at all costs. Studying
his wife as she modeled another garment for him, Doc didn't think she
looked obviously pregnant. The dresses and corsets of the time could
disguise a growing bump quite well, and if she held Jules before her,
no one would be the wiser. Getting
Jules into a nice new outfit for the occasion proved the biggest
headache. The toddler did not want to put on the trousers, shirt,
and jacket that Clara had recently finished stitching. It took some
bribery of a few cookies before he stopped kicking and crying long
enough for both Doc and Marty to wrestle him into the clothes. But
Jules flat out refused to wear the new stiff leather shoes. "No
shoes," he wailed, shaking his head hard. "But
everyone wears shoes outside," Doc said as patiently as he
could, holding up the footwear for him to see. "You want to be
a big boy when you meet your grandparents, don't you?" "No
shoes, no shoes, no shoes!" Not
even Marty could persuade the toddler to give in, and the young man
usually had luck when Clara and Doc did not. Doc finally gave up.
If Jules didn't want to wear shoes, so be it. He would just have to
be carried the whole day or he'd ruin his brand new socks. The
four of them took the buggy into town, straight to the train station.
Although they arrived ten minutes before three, the train did not.
It was delayed with a new ETA of almost an hour later -- not an
uncommon occurrence in today's day and age. Doc sent Clara to wait
with Jules in the comfort of a shaded bench while he paced around the
platform, pausing every moment or so to glance up at the tracks.
Marty waited with him and, after a few moments of silence, finally
spoke up. "You
know, people are starting to stare, Doc. Can't you do something
else while we wait? You're making me nervous." Doc
tugged at his too-tight collar, the backs of his new shoes starting
to chew into his heels. He stopped pacing although the cessation of
movement made him feel even more anxious. He had not felt like this
since his wedding day. "I just want to get this initial
encounter over with," he said. "Obviously,"
Marty said, leaning against the wall of the train station near the
railroad map. "But there's not much you can do to hurry the
trains, right?" Doc
pulled out his pocket watch and checked the time. Three forty-four
P.M. He snapped it closed harder than necessary, venting some of his
helpless frustration. "I
don't get why you're so freaked out about this," Marty added,
stuffing his hands in his pockets. "What are you so afraid of?" The
inventor wasted no time in rattling off a whole litany of things
going through his head. "They could hate me and upset Clara.
They could discover our true origins. They could persuade Clara to
leave me and that I am no good for her. They could turn around and
leave tomorrow, unable to bear being known as related to me." Marty
let out a low whistle and shook his head. "Don't you think
you're being a little paranoid? They're just Clara's
parents." "Are
you to tell me you didn't feel the least bit nervous about the first
time you met Jennifer's parents?" Doc
rarely brought up Marty's girlfriend if he could help it. The mere
mention of her name usually prompted his friend to mope for some
hours afterwards. In his stress, the scientist had spoken before he
really thought it through. Marty looked at the floor for a moment
after the question and then shrugged. "I
guess her dad kind of freaked me out. I mean, he's a big guy. But
Clara's a grown woman, Doc, so that's totally different." "That
doesn't matter," Doc said. "Even if a woman is an adult,
she is still a child in the eyes of her parents." He took a
deep breath, trying to slow his racing heart. "I wish that
train would hurry up." His
wish was granted about ten minutes later, when a puff of smoke
finally appeared on the horizon at the end of the tracks. The sound
of the train's whistle came a moment later. Clara left her spot on
the bench, where she had been keeping Jules amused by showing him how
to count the buttons on her dress, and carried the toddler with her.
Jules was fussy, having missed his afternoon nap, and struggled to be
set free from the prison of his mother's arms. "Here,"
Marty said, stepping next to Clara. "I'll take him. You
probably want to greet your parents, right?" Clara
nodded her thanks, suddenly distracted, and passed Jules over. "Are
you all right, Emmett?" she asked. Doc
felt his wife lay a hand on his arm as he stood near the edge of the
platform and watched the smoke grow bigger by degrees. He could hear
the rumble of the engine now, a low, distant sound. "I'm
fine," he said automatically in response to his wife's query.
"Just fine. How are you feeling? Is the heat bothering you at
all?" "No.
The breeze makes it rather comfortable." She watched the train
approach for a moment. "Don't be nervous, Emmett. I'm sure
they will love you." Doc
sighed. "I wish I felt remotely confident about that." "I'll
be confident enough for us both." Clara leaned forward and
kissed her husband quickly on the mouth, smiling up at him from under
the brim of her hat. "Don't you worry so about this. You look
as if you are on your way to your own funeral." Doc
tried to smile, his face feeling frozen and plastic. The false smile
was still set on his face when the train finally slowed to a stop at
the station and passengers began to disembark. Clara
stood a few feet away from where Doc and Marty waited, her eyes
scanning the figures that stepped out of the train and down to the
station's platform. She stepped forward quickly upon seeing a couple
in their late middle age come into view. "Mama! Papa!"
she called, raising a hand to wave. The
pair looked over at the sound of her voice. The man was stocky and
stout, his stature not much more than Marty's. He had brown eyes and
dark hair the same shade of Clara's, woven with webs of silver. A
handlebar mustache graced his upper lip, wire-rimmed glasses sat on
his nose, and he was dressed very neatly. Next to him, Doc suddenly
felt very plain and frumpy. At
his side was a taller, slender woman clad in an impeccable dress of
deep green. Her curly, auburn hair was swept up in an oversized bun
tucked under a smart, stylish hat. Facially, she bore a strong
resemblance to her daughter, though her skin was more pale, with rosy
undertones, and contained freckles where Clara had none. Her eyes
were unlike her daughter's as well, a shade of hazel or green. It
was difficult to tell from the point where Doc stood. The
Claytons recognized their daughter and beamed at her, stepping
forward in turn to each embrace her. "Clara, dear, it has been
too long!" Doc heard his mother-in-law say to her daughter, her
voice vaguely reminiscent of her daughter's. She stepped back and
looked Clara over, holding her by the shoulders. "You look
radiant!" Clara's
back was to her husband, so Doc could not see her face. "You
both look very well, too," Doc heard her say to her parents, her
voice soft. "Come, there are some people I want you to meet." She
turned to escort her parents over to Doc, but before she could
orchestrate the introductions, her mother surged forward and made a
beeline to Jules, still being held by Marty. "Oh,
you must be our grandson! Come here, you darling boy." In
response, Jules clung to Marty hard and whimpered, ducking his face
into the young man's shoulder. Clara's mother smiled and looked at
Marty a moment. "Well, when Clara wrote to say her husband was
of a different age, I had no idea she meant someone so young! You
must be Emmett." Marty's
mouth dropped open. "Uh," he managed, his eyes darting
over to Doc. The inventor felt his face flush with color and he was
temporarily speechless. Clara, for her part, looked too shocked to
say a word. Mrs.
Clayton continued, cutting Marty off before he could begin. "I'm
Martha Clayton and that is my husband, Daniel," she said,
gesturing to Clara's father who had gone off to see to the bags.
"We're right pleased to meet you both." She smiled again
at Jules as the toddler cautiously peeked at his grandmother. "My
goodness, Jules looks like a Clayton! Those big dark eyes and all
that hair...he don't seem to favor you much, Emmett, but maybe your
next child will take more after your kin." "Uh,
ah, Ma'am?" Marty said weakly, shooting Doc another grossly
uncomfortable look. "I'm not your son-in-law." Martha
Clayton blinked, her smile fading. "I beg your pardon?"
she said. "Ain't that my grandson?" Clara
quickly stepped forward. "Yes, that is Jules," she said.
"But my husband is right here. Emmett, this is my mother." Clara
tugged her mother's arm, pivoting her so that she faced Doc. The
older woman blinked, her smile fading, clearly stunned. "I beg
your pardon?" she said, turning to her daughter. "This
is my husband, Emmett Brown," Clara said, touching Doc on the
shoulder. She smiled up at him, but Doc could tell the expression
was as strained as the one he wore on his own face. Martha's
forehead wrinkled as she tried to process that information. She
looked over at Marty. "Who is that?" she asked. "I'm
Clint Eastwood," Marty said. It had been decided that he would
have to go by his assumed name, as it would cause too much confusion
and possible trouble for him to be known by anything else around
Clara's parents. "I'm Do-- Emmett's, uh...friend," he
added, rather lamely. Martha
narrowed her eyes a moment and then swung her head back over to Doc.
She studied him a moment before looking to her daughter. "He's
a little old, honey. Couldn't you do any better out here?" Doc
felt his face flood deeper with color at the blunt assessment. After
only a few minutes, he had a feeling that this was just the way
Martha Clayton was -- she spoke her mind without any thought to the
possible consequences or feelings of others. How unusual,
considering the manners of the time, especially where it pertained to
women in the more refined East. Clara
looked flustered with her mother's words. "Emmett is a very
special man," she said. "It should not matter how old or
young he is." "Well,
I suppose not, but he looks as if he's older than your very own
father!" She looked at Doc and finally addressed him directly.
"How old are you?" "I'll
be sixty-nine on my next birthday," Doc said, seeing no point in
lying.
Martha's
eyebrows shot up. "Sixty-nine! For land sakes, he is
older than Daniel!" Clara
stepped close to Doc and slipped an arm around his waist. "Emmett
has more energy and stamina than men half his age," she said
curtly. "He certainly does not seem to be as old as his
chronological age implies." "Well,"
Martha said again, seeming at a temporary loss of words. It was at
that point that Daniel Clayton arrived, followed by two railroad
employees, each of whom was carting an enormous trunk. After
glancing around at their small party, Doc's father-in-law focused his
eyes on his daughter. "Do
you have a buggy or buckboard we can load these into?" "Yes,
of course," Clara said. She looked at Emmett. "Could you
bring it around?" "Certainly,"
Doc said, suddenly eager to get away. "I'll
go with you," Marty said right away. He handed off Jules to
Clara and followed Doc as the scientist made his way through the
train station and to the street beyond. "Wow,"
Marty said, once they were out of both eye and earshot of Clara and
her parents. "Clara's mom is...." "I
know," Doc said, wishing fervently that the time machine was
already working so he could go back and somehow redo that initial
encounter. "She seems to speak her mind without any fear of
consequence." Marty
snorted softly. "That's one way to put it. I thought people
were supposed to be all polite and shit now, especially women." Doc
shrugged, genuinely at a loss. "Like all stereotypes, it is no
doubt a gross exaggeration. There are tactless people in any and all
times, no matter what the local manners are. Besides, maybe she was
just surprised and not behaving as she normally would." "Yeah,
well.... If it's not some kind of fluke, this is going to be a hell
of a long visit with them." Doc
sighed as they reached the waiting buggy and horses. He certainly
hoped the next five weeks would go much better than the last five
minutes.
* * *
It
became apparent to Marty very quickly that this visit was a big
mistake. The
first problem, of course, happened within the first minute of the
Claytons arrival, with Clara's mom assuming that Marty was her
son-in-law. The very idea made him feel a little grossed out, and
not just because Clara was more than a decade older than him. The
look on Doc's face -- like he had been slapped -- cut him to the
core. And then Martha Clayton had continued to put her foot in her
mouth, had not even apologized to her real son-in-law about all her
completely thoughtless comments. Doc's
hope that that would be the end of it, that it would be some
temporary thing, was quickly proven wrong. After Marty and Doc had
loaded the enormous trunks into the back of the buggy, Doc had driven
them back to the house. Marty, who perched on the back of the
vehicle so that the Claytons could ride on the padded seats, got to
listen to a whole lot of chatter from Martha about Clara's hometown,
what her older brother was up to, and a brief travelogue of their
trip west. Doc's mother-in-law seemed incapable of being remotely
tactful in her summary of the trip, complaining about fellow
passengers and inadvertently slamming Hill Valley. Clara's
father, for his part, barely said a word on the drive back. Whereas
Martha was loud and overbearing, Daniel seemed quiet and rather meek.
He reminded Marty, vaguely, of George McFly Before The Change,
though Daniel did seem to have a bit more confidence than George. Once
they arrived back at the house, Marty helped Doc unload the trunks
and tote them into the young man's bedroom that had been prepared for
the Claytons' extended stay. Marty couldn't believe how heavy they
were, and how no one had yet thought about attaching something like
wheels on the things so they could be rolled. It took both him and
Doc working together to move each trunk. After
the luggage was in place, they joined the Claytons in the parlor,
where the couple had settled to relax while Clara finished supper in
the kitchen and Jules had a nap upstairs. Marty had sort of hoped to
hide out in his temporary room until then, not feeling like making
small talk with strangers, but Doc had looked vaguely terrified to be
left alone with only his in-laws, so he had stuck with his friend. In
the parlor, they found Martha seated at the writing desk, busily
penning a letter. Clara's father was seated in the chair beside the
window, his nose in a leather-bound book. Neither looked up right
away, and Marty once more wondered if he would be lucky enough to
escape. If the couple was engaged in their own independent
activities, as it looked like they were, there seemed to be little
reason to try and socialize with them. He
looked at Doc, and the scientist seemed to be thinking the same
thing. At least he was remaining poised in the doorway to the parlor
and biting his lip, looking decidedly indecisive. But then he
suddenly stepped into the room and cleared his throat. "Is
there anything I can get either of you?" he asked his in-laws.
"A drink or...something?" Martha
looked up from her work at the desk and set down her pen. "I'm
fine," she said, turning around in her chair to face the
scientist. "Why don't you have a seat, Emmett? I s'pose we
should get acquainted a bit." Doc
smiled weakly and sat down on the edge of the couch, looking like he
was about to meet his executioner. Although he was not invited to
join them, Marty had a perverse urge to stay on and watch this. He
hadn't seen his friend look quite this uncomfortable since...well,
ever. Besides, if Martha decided to rattle off a lecture about his
advanced age, Marty wanted to be there to try and rebuff some of the
tactless comments. He slipped into the room and sat down on the
ottoman of one of the armchairs, apparently unnoticed by either of
Clara's parents. Martha didn't look his way, at any rate, and Daniel
didn't even glance up from his book. "Clara
tells me you're a blacksmith," she said. "How long have
you been in that trade?" "A
while, now," Doc said, rather vaguely. "Was
your father a 'smith, too?" "No,"
Doc said, not elaborating. He fired off a question of his own before
his in-law could get another one in. "Where are you from, Mrs.
Clayton? You have an accent that I can't quite place...it doesn't
sound eastern to me." "Maybe
that's because I didn't grow up there," Martha said. "I
was born and raised in Texas. My pa owned a ranch, and I learned how
to ride and rope not long after I learned how to walk. Ma died when
I was barely knee high, and you might say that I didn't have a very
conventional upbringing." She smiled. "Daniel, though, he
came from New England. Graduated from Harvard, he did, and I didn't
even go to school after I was about twelve." "How'd
you two even meet then?" Marty asked curiously. "You guys
seem a little...different." Martha
looked his way, her brow furrowing. "Guys?" she echoed,
plainly confused. "Uh...both
of you seem a little different," Marty hastily corrected. "That
may be so," Martha agreed. "I met Daniel when his wagon
train was crossing Wyoming on its way west...it was 1850, wasn't it?" Daniel,
who still had his nose in his book, nodded his head minutely. Martha
turned back to Marty. "We married 'bout a week after meeting.
He accepted me for who I was, which can't be said for most of the
men I'd seen...and he was very smart. I like smart men." Her
tone turned softer now, not quite as abrasive as it normally was. "If
you two met there, why'd you go back east?" Marty asked. "We
found that there wasn't much work for a man of science like Daniel
out in these parts. Farming didn't suit him too much, and my pa's
offer to come down and tend to the ranch in Texas was not to his
liking, either. We left and settled in New Jersey about a year after
we were married. That is where Clara was born," she added, "as
well as her brother and sister...God rest her soul." Martha
looked once more to Doc, barely pausing for breath. "Where did
you grow up, Emmett?" "Here
and there," Doc said, once more evasive. Marty knew that it
would be a joke for him to say Hill Valley, considering the town was
not around in the 1820's. "I had a rather peregrinate
upbringing." "Where
were you born? Surely you know that." "Ah...Connecticut." "Really,
now? There are some Claytons out in those parts. Which town was
your birthplace?" "I
don't know, exactly. My parents did not keep precise records." Martha
frowned. Marty could tell that she was starting to get sick of Doc's
super vague answers. "Clara said you are a scientist," she
said. "What sort of scientist are you?" "I
dabble in a little of everything," Doc said. "I have
always found science as a whole quite fascinating." "Really?
If that is the case, why on earth are you a blacksmith?" "Well,
ah--" "I
suspect that work in the field of science pays very little out here,
if at all, Martha," Daniel said, speaking up for the first time.
He had a soft voice, one that was in sharp contrast to his wife. He
closed the book and set it down on his lap, peering intently at Doc
through wire-rimmed glasses. "A man cannot be faulted for
making a living, even in a profession that is beneath him." Marty
couldn't figure out if Daniel just slammed Doc with his comment. The
inventor's face was impassive, giving the young man no indication
whatsoever on how his friend took it. "I
suppose," Martha agreed. "That does bring up a matter I
had hoped to speak with you about. You should move to New Jersey." Doc
blinked at this statement. "I beg your pardon?" "You
and Clara should move to New Jersey. The west is really no place to
raise a family. There are many more opportunities back East for both
you and our little grandson. Surely you plan to educate Jules when
he is old enough?" Doc
looked flustered. "Why, of course, he will go to school--" "In
a tiny one room school house? Now, I'm sure Clara was a fine teacher
in such a place, but for our kin, a private academy or school is
simply the best. You can surely get a job to use your own science
knowledge in New Jersey rather than doing menial labor. Daniel can
help you in that regard." Doc's
mouth moved, but no words emerged. Marty happily took over for him. "With
all due respect, ma'am, I think D-- Emmett and Clara want to stay
here in Hill Valley." Martha
raked the young man over with a quick, distasteful glance. "Son,
I don't think is any business of yours."
"Oh,
no? I live with them. It's definitely my business." "Clint."
Doc's voice was clipped. Marty closed his mouth, pressing his
lips together hard to keep the rest of what he wanted to say at bay.
Keep cool, McFly, he told himself. You don't want to
make anything worse. Martha
stared at Marty for a moment, frowning. She looked to Doc. "What
relation is he to you?" she asked. "Why is he livin' here
under your roof? Seems to me he's of able mind and body to be
workin'." "He
is," Doc said. "He's my protege." "Your
what?" "My
assistant." "Well,
plenty of people have assistants in their trades but don't live with
'em unless they're kin." "Clint
is family, for the most part. He is a distant cousin once
removed." "I
thought he was just a friend? That's what you said earlier." "Well,
he is also a friend, yes," Doc said, somehow remaining
unflustered under Martha's sharp gaze. "The rest of his -- our
-- family is dead. He has no one but us. Therefore, he is my
responsibility." "I
see." Marty somehow doubted that she did, though. She looked
at Marty again. "How old are you?" "Twenty,"
Marty said, glancing sidelong at Doc as he answered. "Twenty!
That's plenty old to be livin' on your own." Marty
wasn't sure where this conversation would wind up, but fortunately
Clara chose that moment to arrive in the room from the kitchen.
"Supper is almost ready," she said. "Mar-- I mean,
Clint, could you help me set the table?" "Sure."
Marty threw Doc an apologetic look as he got to his feet. He
hastily followed Clara into the kitchen where the dishes and utensils
were all stored. The former teacher arched an eyebrow at him as he
closed the door at his back. "How
are they getting along?" she asked anxiously, her voice pitched
low. "Uh,
well...your mom sure likes to ask a lot of personal questions." "Yes,
she has always spoken her mind. Do you think they like Emmett? Does
he like them?" Marty
lifted his shoulders in a helpless shrug, intending to play dumb on
this one. He went over to the cabinet where the dishes were stored
and counted out six plates, just in case Jules was going to be
partaking in the meal with all of them. "It's hard to say,"
he hedged. "I don't know your parents at all. I have no idea
what they're thinking." Clara
leaned forward, placing one ear against the door. "I don't
think I've ever seen Emmett look as uncomfortable as he did a moment
ago," she whispered. "What sort of questions are they
asking?" "They
want you guys to move back to New Jersey," Marty said, moving to
collect the silverware next. Clara's
attention turned from the door immediately. "What?" "Yeah,
that's pretty much how Doc reacted. They think it's too wild out
here, bad for Jules to grow up without good schools, blah blah blah." "That...that
is simply impossible. They cannot expect us to move our lives back
there." "My
sentiments exactly. I told them that and then your mom was trying to
figure out who the hell I was in all of this, how or why I was even
living with you guys. Doc was trying to tap dance with that when you
came in." Clara
frowned faintly. "Marty, you really should have stayed out of
it."
"I
know it's none of my business...but Doc wasn't saying anything.
Someone
needed to speak up." Clara
sighed but said nothing more about the matter. Marty piled the
silverware onto the top plate and carefully moved the whole stack --
plates and utensils -- out of the kitchen and into the adjacent
dining room, putting him once more within eye and earshot of Doc Vs.
The In-Laws. Martha was still running her mouth off from the sound
of it. "...And
not only could you work more in somethin' you enjoy, but Daniel and I
would be nearby to help you out with little Jules," she was
saying. "It's plain to me that the boy could do with more
interactions outside of the family. He was so timid he barely could
look at us." "Jules
is simply shy with strangers," Doc said, his voice softer than
normal. Marty recognized the tone as one the inventor had when he
was angry and was doing his best to be calm and reasonable. "It
is not uncommon for small children, I think." "Our
children weren't like that, were they, Daniel? It's plain to see the
boy is isolated too much out here with just you and his mother and
Clint. Back in New Jersey, there will be plenty of young children
his age that he can play with."
"There
are plenty of young children here in Hill Valley that he can also
play with," Doc said. "Our town is not that
isolated." "Your
home is, though, and I would wager that Clara spends most of her time
out here with just the baby. Why don't you live closer to town?" There
was a silence as Doc no doubt considered how to respond to the
question. "We wished for a place with lots of room," he
settled on. "The man who lived her before us was eager to sell
for a very reasonable sum of money."
"It
is
a nice home, Martha," Daniel said. "You cannot fault a man
for trying to save a dollar, and I don't believe Clara has
complained about the distance from downtown." "It
isn't even that far from town," Doc added. "Clint and I
ride to the shop every morning, and it takes less than an hour to
make the commute." Clara
bustled into the dining room carrying a basket of rolls. "Come
sit at the table," she called through the doorway to the parlor.
"Supper is ready." Doc
was the first one in the room, looking frazzled. Marty took his
normal place next to the scientist, across from Clara's chair. Not
used to the seating arrangements, Martha took the seat her daughter
usually occupied, Daniel took the chair next to her, and the vacant
seat for Clara wound up at the opposite end of the table from the
inventor, isolating her a bit from her parents and husband. If
Clara minded this, she said nothing as she came in and out of the
room to deliver plates of food -- a pot roast, mashed potatoes, fresh
green beans and corn on the cob. One thing Marty had to admit was
that his friend's wife was a fabulous cook. It definitely beat the
defrosted TV dinners that had been his mom's specialty...at least
from Before. Marty
had hoped that eating might blunt the interrogation from Clara's mom,
but instead she simply shifted her focus on to her daughter in
between delicate bites of food. "Clara,
dear, are you happy out here?" she asked, waving her fork as if
to indicate the house. "Of
course I am," Clara said at once. She glanced across the table
to smile at Doc. "I could not wish for a better life." "You
do not feel lonely in this house all by yourself?" "I'm
not by myself. I have Emmett, Jules, and Clint here." "I
meant during the weekdays, when Emmett and Clint are working in
town?" "I
am not lonely," Clara said firmly. "There is plenty to
keep me busy and occupied. Soon there will be even more work for
me." She suddenly set her fork down and looked at Doc, eyebrows
raised in a silent question. Doc met her eyes and shook his head by
degrees. "What
do you mean?" Martha asked at once. Clara's
gaze lingered on Doc a moment, her brow furrowing. "She means,"
Doc said quickly, "that she may be teaching and tutoring again
very soon." Martha's
eyebrows shot up, and she wasn't the only one to look surprised.
Marty stopped chewing for a moment, staring first at his old friend
and then at Clara herself. She blinked several times, seeming at a
temporary loss for words. "Teaching?"
Martha asked. She looked at her daughter again. "Why?"
She clicked her tongue and set her fork down. "Is it because
you need the extra money? Dear, you know you can come to your father
and I if you need help." Both
Clara's face and Doc's were turning interesting shades of pink.
"Mother," Clara began, just as Doc said, "Mrs.
Clayton--" The couple stopped, looked at one another, and Clara
suddenly stood. "Emmett,
may I see you in the kitchen for a moment?" she asked, her tone
cool and measured. "Certainly,"
Doc said. He got up from his seat and went into the kitchen, Clara
right on his heels. The door barely swung shut behind them when
Marty got to his own feet. "I,
uh...left something in there," he mumbled quickly when Clara's
parents both looked at him. "Be right back." Marty
tossed his napkin down on his chair and made a beeline for the other
room, too curious to find out what the hell was going on to feel
remotely guilty at barging in on the couple. There was also the
added benefit of escaping possible interrogation from Clara's
parents, which he did not feel up to dealing with in the least. Clara
and Doc were standing at the opposite side of the room, near the back
door, when Marty arrived. Clara looked angry, one hand on her hip,
as Doc was speaking. "They
shouldn't find out yet," he was saying. "I don't want them
to know." "They're
my parents, Emmett," Clara said, sounding hurt. "They have
every right to be told about this. I want to share this with them." "I'm
not suggesting to never tell them," Doc said in a low voice. "I
just don't think we need to tell them now, while they're
visiting." "Why
on earth not?" Clara asked, folding her arms across her chest. "Because...."
Doc stopped, obviously searching for the right words. "Well,
they seem very determined to try and persuade us to move back East." "You
know I find the very idea absurd," Clara said. "They
cannot say anything that will make me want to do that. There is no
reason to not tell them about a new baby." "I
can think of a reason," Marty said, stepping away from the
kitchen door. Doc and Clara both turned to look at him, obviously
unaware of his presence until that moment. "Marty,
I really don't think this is any of your business," Clara said
curtly, her tone stinging the young man a little. Doc
frowned a little at him. "What is that?" he asked warily. Marty
looked at Clara's pursed lips and the way she held herself -- back
straight, arms tight across her chest. He suddenly reconsidered the
wisdom of what he was about to say. "Forget it," he said,
taking a step back. "Never mind." Clara
stared at him a moment more before turning back to her husband.
"Emmett, I want to tell them. Now is a good a time as any. We
hid this news from Marty for too long, and look how that turned out." Marty
felt a stab of mild indignation, but she did have a point. "I
doubt your parents are gonna do what I did," he couldn't help
saying. Doc
and Clara both ignored the comment. "I don't know if just
dropping this news on them right now is the best idea," the
inventor said. "We don't know how they will react." "I
imagine they will be happy for us," Clara said dryly. "What
would they be otherwise?"
"Ah...concerned, perhaps," Doc said, sounding as if he was choosing his words carefully. "They seem to, ah...well...."
"Go
on and say it, Emmett," Clara said, sounding impatient. "They
don't seem to like me very well," Doc concluded quickly. "Oh,
pish posh. What makes you think that?" "Maybe
the relentless questions?" Marty said for his friend. "The
comments and put downs towards Doc about his job and the way you guys
live out here? I thought I heard it all with my dad's mom bitching
and moaning and putting my mom down right in front of her. Hell, it
made sense why Mom never wanted to see Grandma Sylvia unless she had
a few drinks first. But your mom, Clara, is just...." In spite
of the cold look Clara was shooting him and the way Doc was shaking
his head very slightly, Marty plunged on, figuring if he had gone
this far, he might as well go all the way. "Does she even have
a filter on her mouth?" "My
mother has always been very honest and outspoken. I admit that she
was something of a curiosity back home, but she taught me to stand up
for myself. Without her influence, I never would have had the
courage to come out here. I thought the both of you could understand
her better, being from a time where you claim women have more rights
and freedoms." "There's
a difference between being outspoken and being a...rude." Marty
caught himself just in time before could say what he really
thought. "Sorry, but she's is. If you tell 'em about how you
guys are having another baby, they could go nuts." "Oh?"
Clara said, her voice as frosty as arctic ice. "How, pray
tell?"
"Well,
they could stay until after you have the baby. Five weeks is one
thing...what if they're here for five months?" "Rubbish,"
Clara said at once. She looked to Doc, staring at Marty with an
almost perplexed expression on his face. When he did not say
anything right away, Clara's brows drew together. "Emmett,
don't tell me you believe such a thing."
crossed
my mind. I know it's not uncommon for mothers to help their
daughters if a new baby comes along...it is still done in my time,
after all. Your folks live quite a ways away, and they may want to
see the new baby before they go back." Doc
licked his lips and turned to his wife. "Well...the thought had
crossed my mind. I know it's not uncommon for mothers to help
their daughters if a new baby comes along...it is still done in my
time, after all. Your folks live quite a ways away, and they may
want to see the infant before they go back." Clara's
mouth fell open. Marty couldn't tell if she wanted to yell at Doc
(and him) or cry. Without another word, she turned and hurried from
the kitchen, returning to the dining room where her parents waited.
Marty winced as he looked to Doc. "Sorry,"
he said. Doc
sighed heavily, his shoulders slumping forward. "It's not your
fault," he said in a dead tone. "We'll finish the
conversation later tonight, I'm sure. In the meantime, I guess we'd
better go back in there and finish the meal." By
the look on his face, though, it was clear that the scientist had
completely lost his appetite.
* * *
The
remainder of the evening was akin to a slow torture for Doc. After
supper came more chatting and interrogation with his in-laws before,
blessedly, they decided to retire for the night, claiming exhaustion
from their long journey. In spite of a late afternoon nap, Jules
went down early, too, and by ten P.M. the household was quiet. Doc
was the last to retire, checking and rechecking locks and doors to
make sure that nothing had been opened or unlatched by their house
guests. He thought longingly of going out to the lab for a while,
but suspected that such an action would possibly cause some suspicion
if his in-laws noticed for whatever reason. Clara
was already in bed when Doc came into the room and, because it was
dark and she did not seem to react to his arrival, he assumed she was
asleep. Good. He got undressed quickly, pulled on his nightshirt,
and stretched out on his side of the bed, not bothering to pull the
covers over him. Even with the windows wedged open, it was too warm
and stuffy in the bedroom to be comfortable enough for even a sheet.
He closed his eyes and sighed, glad for the peace, quiet, and
conclusion to this rather unpleasant day. "Emmett?" Clara's
voice floated through the air, sounding entirely too awake. Doc
opened his eyes and gazed up into the darkness above him, the only
light in the room coming from the stars visible through the open
windows. "Yes?"
he asked. He
felt the mattress shift as Clara turned his way. "Why do you
dislike my parents." "I
don't dislike your parents," Doc said at once. "What gives
you that idea?" "Well,
if you are afraid to tell them about the new baby primarily because
you believe they will stay longer, what else am I supposed to think?" Doc
rolled onto his side to face her, though she was little more than a
dark shape a few inches away. "Do you really think it would be
best to have your parents live with us for six months? Do you
realize how much stress that would put on everyone under this roof?" There
was a long pause. "It would be trying," Clara finally
admitted, "but that shouldn't be any reason to conceal our news
from them. It's going to be difficult to hide my changing figure for
the time they are here...I'm getting bigger by the day. I've already
had to adjust most of my dresses, and soon I will have to wear those
special ones I crafted when I was expecting Jules." There was
another pause. "I don't like the idea of sneaking about or
hiding something like this from my family, not if they're here. I
don't want to lie to them." "You
don't need to lie," Doc said. "Not telling the whole truth
is not a lie. If they ask you if you are expecting another baby,
tell them the truth. However, not bringing it up and not sharing the
news if they never ask is not lying." "Well,
it still feels dishonest to me." Doc
reached out and touched his wife, his hand landing on her arm from
the feel of it. "Clara, if you feel this strongly about telling
them...well, do it. Tell them. I can't stop you; it's your
business as much as mine. But I think we may be better off sharing
this news with them the final day they are here. It can be a nice
surprise for them." And hopefully keep them from staying even
an extra day, he added to himself. Clara
reached up and encircled Doc's wrist with her hand, her touch cool
in the uncomfortably warm bedroom. "I want both of us to
share the news," she said. "It may cause questions
otherwise." She sighed, her fingers stroking the top of her
husband's hand. "I won't say anything unless they ask me
directly." Doc
drew closer to his wife, wrapping an arm around her. Clara's long,
unrestrained hair tickled his arm. "We can tell them together
the last night they're here. They will enjoy sharing that with the
rest of your family members in New Jersey."
"That will do." Clara snuggled closer to him, her breath tickling his cheek. Doc moved his hand from her arm down the curve of her hip. Happy that his wife was obviously no longer mad or hurt over the business with her parents, Doc started to kiss her, suddenly oblivious to the warm air around them, forgetting about anything else but the feel of her skin, of her hair, of her lips.
And
then, like a bolt out of the blue, came a sudden recollection of
their house guests. Clara's mother and father. Clara's parents
who were staying
in their very house. Doc
suddenly pulled away. "Is
something wrong, Emmett?" Clara whispered when the inventor
remained utterly frozen. "You aren't worried about hurting the
baby, are you?" "No,"
Doc said softly. "No, it's not that." Clara
waited and, when her husband remained still and mute, asked another
question, her tone suddenly anxious. "Are you still upset with
me?" "No,"
Doc said again. "It's not you, it's...well, it's your parents." "My
parents?" There was a wary note in Clara's tone. "What
about them now?" "They're...they're
downstairs. They're here. What if they...I don't think I can
do this while they're here under our roof." Clara
suddenly drew back away from him, her head raising off the pillow.
"Emmett! Is this a joke? You're joking, aren't you?" "Do
I sound like I am?" Doc sat up, flustered. "If they were
to hear anything, if they were to suspect...I don't think I could
face them." "We
are married adults," Clara said. "What we do in our
bedroom behind closed doors is between the two of us. They're both
in bed for the night. What makes you think they will decide to come
up here and walk into our room?" "They
don't need to walk into our room," Doc said. He gestured to the
open windows. "They could go outside for whatever reason and
hear us." "Emmett,
you are being utterly ridiculous and paranoid." The irritation in
his wife's voice was crystal clear. Doc wanted to continue --
Great Scott, she had no idea how much he wanted to continue!
-- but he just...couldn't. Clara didn't know that Marty
had heard them before when they had thought they were quiet...it was
one reason Doc had moved his room to the other side of the hall.
And, right now, the young man was staying in Doc's study, in the
very space under them. Even
so, it wasn't Marty's possible eavesdropping he feared as much as
one of his in-laws. In this time, the subject of sex was simply not
discussed openly. He knew that his in-laws were aware that their
daughter and him engaged in copulation...Jules would not be around
otherwise...but knowing and knowing were two different things
entirely. Clara's mother was outspoken and tactless enough that he
could just imagine her saying something before everyone at the
breakfast table. He
couldn't risk having his wife mortified like that, nor could he risk
provoking Daniel to come after him with a shotgun out of some
misguided notion. Doc
swung his legs over the side of the bed and stood up, suddenly
craving distraction and escape from his wife's indignation and the
elevated temperature in the room. "I'm going to check on
something," he said vaguely. Without thinking about it, he
grabbed his robe from a hook on the wall nearby and pulled it on, the
extra layer of material over his nightshirt most unnecessary in the
heat of the summer night. Clara
said nothing, making no noise aside from a small sniff that told the
inventor she was clearly miffed by his sudden case of cold feet. Doc
left the room and shut the door behind him, not entirely sure where
to go or what to do. He picked up a small lamp that was set on a
table in the hallway and lit the wick with a box of matches from the
pocket of his robe. Armed with the light, keeping the wick low, he
wandered first into his son's room, checking on Jules. The toddler,
clad only in a diaper, was lying on his side in his crib, sleeping
peacefully. Doc watched him for a moment before heading downstairs.
The temperature was ten or fifteen degrees cooler on this floor and
he sighed in relief. Doc
rechecked the lock on the front door before going down the hallway
that led to his study and Marty's room. The door to the young man's
room, where the Claytons were staying, was closed, and no light shown
through the crack under the door. The same was true with Doc's
study, which sat opposite the room with Clara's parents. The
inventor hesitated a moment outside of his study before reaching for
the knob. The door creaked faintly as he pushed it open several
inches and peered inside. The
space was dark, the glow of the lamp spilling beyond the doorway and
showing a comfortably cluttered space. There was the desk tucked
next to the open window, stacks of papers and notes strewn across the
top. They shifted as a faint breeze from outside drifted in, offering
a breath of relief from the summer heat. There was a bookcase half
filled with volumes and journals propped up against one of the larger
walls, and a worn couch and armchair were settled in the opposite
corner. The plush furniture was now holding some of Marty's things
that he had moved from across the hall for the forthcoming month --
articles of clothing, his guitar and notebook, a couple hats, and so
forth. Set
up against the wall opposite the window was the cot that Doc had
brought in from the lab. There, he saw Marty stretched out on top of
the blankets on his stomach, wearing a slightly oversized cotton
nightshirt that Doc had given him the prior spring. Comfort clearly
was more of a priority for him now than any potential embarrassment
in wearing what was essentially a manly sort of nightgown. Marty's
head was turned to one side, facing the window across the room. As
Doc took a couple steps into the room, his bare feet making virtually
no sound on the floorboards, he watched his friend carefully. Marty
gave no indication that he was aware of anything, his breathing slow
and deep. Doc
felt a mild disappointment. He closed the door at his back and
walked over to his desk, not quite taking pains to be quiet. He set
the lamp on the desk top and took a seat in the chair, looking over
at his friend again. Marty hadn't moved. Doc stared at him hard for
a minute, willing him to open his eyes and wake up. When that didn't
happen, the inventor casually nudged a fat book near his elbow off
the side of the desk. It dropped straight to the floor, landing with
a heavy crash. On
the cot, Marty seemed to jump at the sound, his eyes fluttering open.
He raised his head up and peered blearily towards the source of the
noise. "Whazzat?" Doc
feigned an apologetic look. "I'm sorry," he said. "I
didn't mean to wake you." Marty
stared at him for a beat before dropping his head back to the pillow.
"What are you doin' in here?" he mumbled. "It's the
middle of the night." "On
the contrary, it's not even midnight yet," Doc said. "And
this being my study, there was something I needed to look up relating
to the time machine," he added, fibbing. Marty tended to be
extremely accommodating in all matters relating to that project, and
this was no different. "Oh...sure,
whatever." The young man rolled onto his back and closed his
eyes, exhaling as he did so. Doc watched him, wondering what more he
could say. Almost as if he could feel the scientist's gaze on him,
Marty opened his eyes again a moment later and looked at him. "Is
something wrong?" "You
mean beyond the fact that the Claytons dislike me?" Marty
sighed again. "Look, Doc, just let that go. They live on the
other side of the country...you probably won't see 'em again after
they leave." "That
may be the case, but it doesn't change the fact that they're here now
and causing tension for all of us after just a day. I don't like the
idea of Clara being under all that stress, especially now." "Well,
there's not much you can do about that." Marty rolled onto his
side to better converse. "Is she mad at you about all this and
wanting to wait before you tell her parents about the new baby?" "No...we've
worked that out." It was the truth, but not the entire truth to
what the young man was asking. "I just thought I would take
advantage of being awake at this hour by getting some reading done" "Then
why are you in here and not out in the lab? Isn't that where
everything is?" "No
-- this is my study, after all." There
was a long pause as Marty frowned. "Right," he said. "You
don't want to work on building the time machine?" "At
this hour? No. We've got to put in a full day of work tomorrow and
if we start anything this late, it could go until dawn. Besides, we
don't want to risk drawing the attention of Clara's parents in case
any of them happen to hear us leave." "Uh...right.
You're not going to put off working on this the whole time they're
here, are you?" "I'll
try not to do that, but I suspect that our activities are going to be
curtailed to some degree...as much as I would like to hide out there
during the weekends." "Great."
Marty closed his eyes again. "I
suspect that if we were to be out there frequently, Clara's parents
would start to ask her what it was that was so important for us to be
doing." "I
know, Doc." There was a trace of impatience in Marty's words. The
inventor could see that his friend was not in the mood to converse.
Doc dropped the matter and tapped one finger against the desktop,
thinking through his options. He didn't want to go to bed yet; he
couldn't go outside because that would cause him to lose all track of
time; he couldn't venture elsewhere in the house on the chance that
Daniel or Martha would get up and notice and wonder what he was
doing. He felt trapped. After
a moment of thought, he got up from the desk and walked over to the
bookshelf, studying the spines. He pulled out an old favorite, Jules
Verne's Twenty Thousand Leagues Under the Sea, tucked it
under one arm, and walked over to the couch with it. He spared a
moment to move Marty's belongings off the furniture, turned up the
glow on the lap, moved the device closer to the couch, and laid down
with the book. "What
are you doing?" Marty asked after a moment, his eyes open again
and peering at Doc. "Reading,"
Doc said, opening the book and flipping past the pages of title and
copyright. "Why
can't you do that in the living room?" "I
don't want to attract any suspicion if Daniel or Martha Clayton
happen to get up." "Sure.
Because they'll think it's really weird if you're up reading a book
in the middle of the night. You just don't want to be cornered by
'em." Doc
lowered the novel enough to look over the top of the book at his
friend. Marty was frowning, perturbed. "Would you?" he
asked, not denying the accusation. "What's
the worst that could happen?" Doc
didn't want to think about that anymore. He raised the book back
before his eyes, concluding the conversation. "Goodnight,
Marty."
Tuesday, July 12, 1888
6:41 A.M.
Clara
woke shortly after dawn, a sense of disquiet nagging her. Before
full wakefulness returned, she frowned and rolled over to check on
her husband. His side of the bed, however, was empty, the pillow
cool. He had not returned to bed last night, that much was certain. At
the memory that flooded back, Clara's frowned deepened. She sat up,
not angry anymore but not feeling particularly forgiving, either.
Her hands drifted to her belly and she smoothed the fabric of her
nightgown over it, feeling the rise as the child inside her grew
bigger -- big enough to kick, now, which is what the baby had done
during a good portion of the last twelve hours, enhancing her
restlessness. She had not exaggerated to Emmett last night; it was
getting more difficult to conceal her changing shape, and by the time
her parents would leave, it would be nigh impossible. She didn't
want to imagine having to hide her belly with blankets, coats, and
shawls in the hot, dry summer heat. It was trying enough to be clad
in the layers of petticoats Clara
sighed as she let her hands drop to the sheets. She was tired of
secrets, frankly. The townspeople were one thing, but now to be told
to keep hidden under one's own roof? She had already had her fill of
concealing her condition from Marty all spring. Now she had to do
the same for parents? What was the logic with all that subterfuge? Clara
heard a faint, childish cry from beyond the closed bedroom door.
Jules was awake no doubt and eager to get out of his bed. Clara got
to her feet, taking a moment to wrap a thin robe around her and cinch
it in such a way as to hide as much as she could of her figure. The
fabric offered little protection, but it would have to do. She left
her bedroom and went into the nursery, finding Jules standing up in
his crib. "Mama!" he cried, stretching his arms out to
her. "I want out." "Good
morning, sweetheart," Clara said. She lifted him out of the
crib and moved him over to the changing table, knowing that his
diaper would need attention before anything else. So far, neither
she nor her husband had done anything to try and "toilet train"
him, as Emmett called it. Emmett wasn't sure if he was old enough,
and Clara had been unable to get much of a satisfactory answer from
the other mothers in town regarding that question. Some said that
the child had to want to be trained, and others were firm in
beginning the process at or by a certain age...an age that was not
consistently agreed upon. She could only hope to do such lessons
soon; she did not much like the idea of having two children in
diapers at the same time. Besides, Jules would be two in January.
Surely that was old enough. While
Clara took care of changing him, the toddler played with a stuffed
rabbit that Clara's mother had sent him shortly after his first
birthday. Once he was in a clean diaper, she buttoned him into a
romper and carried him out of the nursery and down the stairs. It
was early, the clock erected in the foyer telling her that it was not
quite 7 A.M. yet. Clara paused at the foot of the stairs, listening
hard for sounds around the house, but things seemed quiet enough.
She peeked into the empty parlor before continuing on to the kitchen.
The kitchen was also void of life. Clara set Jules in the high
chair and turned her attention to lighting a few lamps and then to
getting the fire started in the stove. Emmett would often do the job
if he was up first, but it was clear that the appliance had not been
touched since the night before. "Where
is your father?" she asked the baby, expecting no logical
answer. Jules simply puckered his pink lips into a frown. "Hungry,
Mama. Want bottle." "I
know," Clara said, turning to the icebox. "I hope we have
some milk left...your father may need to get more in town." She
wasn't sure why she was talking to her son like that. Jules seemed to
understand her -- perhaps that was it. It was better than talking to
herself, she supposed. There
was about a cup of milk left in the pitcher. Clara poured it into a
saucepan to heat and set it on the stovetop. Next, she prepared the
coffee pot and put it on the range to percolate. Finally, she filled
the tea kettle with fresh water and set it to boil. Before
she began cooking, she cut a couple slices from the loaf of bread
baked the day before, tore them into small pieces, and set them
before Jules on the table. The toddler picked them up and put them
in his mouth, occupied enough with the task of feeding himself that
Clara was able to put her attention on baking. The milk had finished
warming up, and Clara had just poured it into a clean bottle for
Jules, when her mother came into the kitchen. "Good
morning," Martha Clayton said cheerfully to her daughter.
Already she was dressed for the day, her face scrubbed and her hair
combed and pinned up in a knot. "Is there anything I can do to
help?" "I
think I have it all under control," Clara said. "Is Papa
up?" "He
had just wakened when I was leavin' the room. Has Emmett already
gone to town?" "I
-- I don't know." Clara handed her son the bottle and turned to
her mother. "Could you stay in here with Jules and keep a watch
on the stove while I search him out?" "Certainly."
She sat down in the kitchen chair closest to Jules and leaned
towards the baby, who gazed seriously at his grandmother as he sucked
on his bottle. Clara
left the kitchen through the backdoor, walking across the dewy lawn
towards the former barn that was the location of Emmett's lab. When
she tried to open the door, it was locked, and knocking on it granted
her no response. She moved towards one of the windows nearby,
arching up to her toes in order to peer through the glass. The
interior was dark. It didn't look as if her husband was in there,
unless he was in the cellar below. Being that was where the new time
machine was being erected, it was possible. She couldn't see if the
trap door that led to the cellar was open or not. Clara
turned to walk back to the house, and spotted the horses corralled in
the open pasture adjacent to the barn. There was Newton, Archimedes,
Galileo, and the newest one that Emmett had acquired last spring,
Edison. If all of the horses were there, as she could plainly see,
then her husband had not yet left to go to town. Where,
then, could he possibly be? Clara
once more tried the door to the lab, but Emmett was nothing if not
careful when it came to securing his personal experimentation space.
She turned with a frustrated sigh and walked briskly back to the
house. In the kitchen, Jules was still drinking his bottle while
Clara's mother stood at the stove and began to break eggs into a
skillet. "I'll
fix breakfast, don't you worry about that," she said as Clara
came into the house. "Thank
you," Clara said quickly, not offering any explanation as she
left the kitchen and went towards the front of the house, intending
to check upstairs again. At the foot of the stairs she abruptly
stopped and pivoted towards the hall that led to the other rooms of
the first floor -- Marty's bedroom, Emmett's study, and a small
chamber not much larger than a closet that was used as a sort of
washroom without running water. For the first time, she wondered if
Marty was still in the house and, if so, would he know where her
husband was? Clara
made her way down the hall carefully, the passageway dark with the
doors to all the rooms closed. From within Marty's bedroom -- where
her parents were staying -- she heard faint movement as her father
was presumably getting ready for the day. Beyond the door to the
study, though, she heard nothing. Clara leaned forward and pressed
her ear to the wood for good measure, but there was no stirring from
within. She wondered if Marty was even in the room. Clara
took the doorknob in her hand and twisted it, relieved to find that
it was not locked like the lab. Emmett had traded the knob for one
with a lock when the room had fallen to him so that he could keep out
Jules when he got old enough to walk about on his own. She pushed
the door open slowly, not wanting to startle Marty if he was awake or
wake him if he was asleep. A
lamp set on a small table near the arm of the old couch was lit, the
glow low and sputtering as the device was burning the last of the
oil. Emmett was lying on the couch, a book resting spine-up on his
chest. The inventor was asleep, snoring softly, one hand resting on
the cover of the book. Clara sighed at the sight, not realizing how
worried she had been until that moment. She stepped into the room
and over to the couch, bending over her husband. "Emmett,"
she said softly. Clara glanced around the room, wondering if Marty
was even in here, and spotted him a moment later. The young man was
curled up on top of the cot a few feet away, one hand wedged under
his cheek, the other hanging off the edge of the narrow bed. He,
too, was asleep. Clara turned back to her husband and bent closer,
putting her lips up to his ear. "Emmett." There
was a quick intake of breath, and Emmett's eyes suddenly popped open.
"Clara!" he said in a hoarse whisper. "Shhhh,"
Clara said, pressing a finger to his lips. She glanced over at
Marty, but he hadn't stirred. She leaned close and spoke as low as
she could. "Don't wake Marty." Emmett
blinked a couple times and raised his head from the arm of the couch.
He peered past Clara to his friend. "What time is it?" he
asked softly. "A
little after seven, I believe." Emmett
sat up, unconscious of the book that toppled to the floor. Marty did
not seem to notice. Clara bent down and picked up the novel,
glancing for the first time at the cover. "Twenty Thousand
Leagues Under the Sea?" "I
felt the need to reread it," Emmett explained. He rubbed the
back of his hand across the bridge of his nose, looking dazed. "I
thought I'd rest my eyes a bit...I think that was around two in the
morning." "You've
been here all night?" Clara uttered the question as a
statement. Marty
emitted a sudden sigh in his sleep, their whispered voices no doubt
disturbing his rest. Clara watched him as he shifted slightly on the
cot, folding his arms across his chest as if he was cold. Clara
supposed that was possible; the air coming through the window was now
cool and Marty was in nothing more than a nightshirt, lying on top of
the blankets. Emmett got to his feet, his own attention focused on
his friend. "Let's
let him sleep a little more," he murmured to Clara out of the
corner of his mouth, heading for the door. She nodded and followed
him out, closing the door as gently as she could behind her. Emmett
didn't wait for her, not until he reached the end of the hall and the
foyer. "I
was worried about you," Clara said, keeping her voice low so
that her mother could not happen to overhear in the kitchen. "Are
you all right?" The memory of his abrupt exit last night from
their bedroom still concerned her. "I'm
fine," Emmett said. He looked up at the clock and frowned
faintly. "I'd better get dressed...maybe you should wake Marty,
after all. Since we closed early yesterday, there will no doubt be
people waiting around for me to open up" Clara
trailed her husband up the stairs. "Try to come home early,"
she said. "What
for?" There was a tired, flat note in the words. "Well,
my parents, of course...to spend time with them." Emmett
paused at the top of the stairs and turned to look at Clara. "Spend
time doing what? Engage them in more conversation?" "Well,
to start with, you could take my father out to the lab," Clara
said. "He's a scientist himself...I'm sure he would be
fascinated by some of the projects there." "With
parts of the machine scattered around? That's too risky." Clara
drew closer to her husband and walked with him towards their bedroom
at the end of the hall. "I know you want to keep this quiet,
but...what if we told them the truth and let them know about it?" Emmett
stopped and turned to look at her once more. "Clara! No, we
can't do that!" "Why
not?" "Do
you realize how dangerous that is? Do you realize how risky?" "What
do you think will happen? That my parents will contact the local
media? I can assure you they will not." "That
would be one of my lesser worries," Emmett said grimly, turning
to stalk towards the bedroom. Clara followed him inside and closed
the door, her husband already rifling through his wardrobe. "What
are you worried about if it is not that?" she wanted to know. Emmett
pulled a pair of work pants from the wardrobe and tossed it over his
shoulder to the bed. "Do you remember your reaction when I told
you the truth? Well, what makes you think your parents will behave
any differently?" "They'll
believe me. I can support your claims." "So
can Marty, but that won't mean anything to them. They'll probably
think you're delusional and that I have some fantastic brainwashing
techniques." "There's
evidence you could provide them. Some of the artifacts you have from
the future--" "No,"
Emmett said, moving over to the dresser drawer and opening that to
rummage inside. "I destroyed those. They were too dangerous to
hang onto in this time." "The
plans you have for the machine--" "Those
are just plans, Clara. The pieces that have been built so far could
be for almost anything. Your father, if he could read the blueprints
and schematics, would just laugh in my face. Believe me, I've heard
it all before." His tone grew bitter. Clara
sighed, frustrated, and sat down in the rocking chair near the
window. "What do you expect to tell them when we eventually
leave this time and place? Do you really think we can simply
disappear without a word of explanation? Without them wondering what
happened to us?" "I
have a few ideas," Emmett said, his tone vague. "I'm not
giving it my full attention yet, though. Not until the machine is
actually finished and I know it works." "Even
then you intend to keep mum about your origins?" "I
suspect they would like me even less if I told them I was taking you
and our kids off to a future that was beyond their natural lifetime,"
Emmett said dryly. Clara
wasn't quite satisfied with that answer. "Surely they will
sense something is amiss if we persist with all this secrecy." Emmett
looked up suddenly. "Have they said something?" "No.
I would tell you if they did." Clara leaned back in the chair
and unconsciously placed her hands on the faint rise of her stomach.
"I feel as if we're walking on eggshells around them." "Welcome
to my world," Emmett muttered. He caught himself and shook his
head. "Never mind. I'll try and close up the shop an hour
earlier than normal today, but it can't become a habit. We'll lose
money otherwise." Clara
personally didn't see it that way -- after all, Emmett was the only
blacksmith in Hill Valley -- but opted not to voice her opinion on
that matter. "If you say so." Emmett
tossed a shirt onto the bed and slid his dresser drawer closed. "Can
you rouse Marty for me?" Clara
hesitated before responding, her mind briefly flirting with an
excuse. There was breakfast to tend to, for example, but she knew
her mother would have that taken care of. "All right," she
agreed slowly. She got up and paused before leaving the room,
turning to her husband as he shed his summer robe and draped it over
the footboard. "Emmett?" "Huh?" Clara
reconsidered and shook her head. "Never mind." She
left him to change and went back down the stairs, retracing her steps
to the study. When she reached the door, Clara paused once more and
knocked softly on the wood. When there was no response from within,
she opened it and walked inside. Marty
had not moved in the minutes since they had left. Rather than bend
over him and shake him awake, Clara instead padded over to the couch
that her husband had slept on and sat down. She stared at Marty as
he slumbered peacefully away, a prickly and hard emotion beginning to
coagulate. Without thinking about it, she placed a hand on the base
of her throat, rubbing it as if it could remove the thing that seemed
stuck there. In
reality, though, the only thing that could remedy the situation would
be to open her mouth and spew forth a flood of words she had yearned
to say to the young man for more than a year. Clara had enough sense
to know that such an action would be foolish and futile, though.
This was her husband's best friend. Emmett had had certain
obligations towards him and had before Clara had even met, let alone
married, him. She had entered into their union knowing full well
that Marty was part and parcel of her husband's life. She hadn't
minded at all...at least at first. Something,
she realized, had changed last year after Jules had been snatched by
a revenge-seeking outlaw while he had been in the young man's care.
Then there was the fuss and worry that Marty caused Emmett, the
stress she saw he put on her husband. Last month's episode on his
birthday, where he had evidently stormed off after hearing about the
new baby and gotten intoxicated at the saloon, was one of the last
straws for her. She could be polite and civil to Marty, and
generally was, but she did not like being alone with him in any
capacity. It offered her far too much temptation to voice what she
really thought of him as of late. If she did that, it would make an
already stressful situation even worse, and Clara did not intend to
contribute to her husband's worries in that regard. As
if he was somehow aware of her scrutiny, Marty stirred, rolling onto
his back and flinging his left arm over his head, his hand dangling
off the edge of the cot. He murmured something in his sleep, the
words far too garbled for Clara to catch. She thought she heard her
name in there, but almost immediately dismissed the idea as a product
of her jittery imagination. When
he again grew still, his breathing settling back into a slow,
measured rhythm, Clara stood and crossed the brief span of floor that
separated the cot from the couch. She leaned over and touched his
shoulder gently. "Marty,"
she said briskly. "You need to get up now." Marty's
eyes flew open at the sound of her voice. He blinked up at her
fuzzily, his eyes taking a moment to focus on her face. His lips
parted, as if he was about to speak, but the voice that reached
Clara's ears did not belong to him. "Who
is Marty?" she heard her father ask.
* * *
Marty
wasn't quite sure what the hell was going on. He'd been asleep,
dreaming about Clara's parents putting Doc on some kind of trial.
Clara had been on the witness stand, giving a testimony, when she had
suddenly turned to look right at the young man, sitting with Doc, and
ordered him to get up. The
scene dissolved with the demand; Marty opened his eyes, saw Clara
looming over him, and before he could utter one word he heard Clara's
father say, "Who is Marty?" Clara
turned her head and Marty raised his own off the pillow to see the
visitor standing in the doorway of the study, looking at the both of
them curiously through his spectacles. Clara seemed too startled to
speak right away, her lips twitching and pursing as if trying to form
words. "It...it's
me," Marty croaked as the silence stretched on. "It's my,
uh, middle name. Martin. D-- Emmett and Clara usually call me
that." Daniel
turned his gaze from his daughter to Marty. "Oh," he
simply said, allowing the subject to drop. He looked back to Clara.
"Your mother is up already?" "Yes,"
Clara said, finding her voice. "She is in the kitchen with
Jules." She took a step towards the door. "I'd better get
back in there and help her finish breakfast." Daniel
had disappeared from the doorway by the time Clara reached it. She
paused long enough to look at Marty. "Hurry and dress,"
she said. "Emmett wants to get to town as soon as possible."
She left, shutting the door before he could even nod. Marty
sat up all the way and exhaled, reaching up to rub his eyes. He had
the strangest sensation that he was still dreaming, probably due to
the sudden way in which he had been wakened. After sitting there a
moment, his hands braced over his eyes, he allowed them to drop to
his lap and left his narrow bed. The sun was already starting to
rise outside, giving him enough light to see by as he threw on his
clothes for the day. He wasn't sufficiently awake to really worry
about the consequences of what he had said to Clara's father until he
left his temporary bedroom.
Doc
is going to freak when he finds out,
he thought uneasily. When
he reached the kitchen, he found Clara working at the stove while her
mother held Jules on her lap at the kitchen table. The toddler
seemed fussy as Martha bounced him on her knee, and when Marty came
into the room, Jules reacted immediately. "Marty,"
he said, reaching his arms out imploringly to the young man. "Want
Marty." Martha
looked up as her grandson began to struggle to get down from her lap.
"Marty?" she said, frowning. "I thought your name
was Clint?" Clara
deftly answered this time. "His middle name is Martin,"
she said, not turning from the stove. "He prefers to be called
that, but most people in town know him only as Clint." Martha
looked a lot less accepting of this news than her husband. "Clint
is a decent name," she said. "Why don't you like it?" Marty
shrugged vaguely, not wanting to lock himself into some backstory
that had the possibility of being blown wide open. "I just
don't." He took Jules from Martha before the toddler could
tumble from her lap. "Hey, kid, how's it going?" The
question was addressed to Jules, but Martha once more responded.
"Kid?" she asked, her voice filled with confusion.
"Why are you calling him that?" Marty
had completely forgotten that bit of slang wasn't around yet...at
least the word did not mean the same as it would a hundred years
later. He said the first thing that came to mind, not pausing to
think if it was tactful or even believable. "Well, uh, he
looked a little like a baby goat when he was first born."
Martha's
eyebrows arched up at this. "Did you just compare my grandson
to a farm
animal?" Marty
was saved from thinking of an appropriate response to this by Doc
entering the kitchen. "Good morning," he said to Clara's
mother with a nod. "Did you sleep well last night?" Martha's
gaze lingered on Marty as she answered her son-in-law. "Oh,
yes. Have you seen Daniel this morning?" "I
think he is in the parlor reading," Doc said. He looked at
Marty. "Are you ready to go?" "Emmett,"
Clara said, turning around from the stove. "Aren't you going to
sit down and have breakfast first?" There
was an awkward silence as the scientist looked at his wife. "If
it is almost ready, I suppose so." Marty,
personally, would've rather skipped breakfast altogether if it meant
getting out of that house sooner, but a few minutes later he and Doc
found themselves sitting at the dining room table. Doc seemed bent
on escaping as quickly as possible, eating at a rather hasty pace
until he caught his wife scolding him a little. For his part, Marty
simply took as little food as necessary for his plate and deftly
transferred a few items -- a dry pancake, a few pieces of bacon --
into his napkin so that he could eat the rest on the way to town. Daniel
barely said three words at the table, speaking only when directly
asked a question, content to watch the proceedings. Martha and Clara
did the most talking,with Jules chiming in from time to time with
small statements like, "No pancake," or "Want milk."
The second Doc's plate was clear, he bolted to his feet, tossed his
napkin to the table, and looked at Marty. "Ready?" Marty
shoved the last piece of bacon into his mouth and stood in turn,
nearly choking in his haste to swallow the food. "Yeah,"
he croaked. He ducked his head as he headed for the back door,
ignoring the disapproving looks he could tell that Clara and her
mother were shooting his way. He got outside and made it all the way
to the pasture before Doc came out of the house, his coat half on and
Marty's hat clutched in one hand. "You
left this," he said when he reached the young man, handing it to
him. "Thanks."
Marty put the hat on, pulling the brim low to cut against the sun as
it popped over the eastern horizon. "You know, Doc, I was
thinking....maybe I should stay in town while Clara's parents are
here." Doc
stopped as he was about to reach the pasture gate and turned to look
at him. "Why would you want to do that?" "Isn't
it obvious? The tension in that house right now is insane!"
Marty shook his head. "It's just...not comfortable there." "Do
you think it's comfortable for me?" "Hey,
you're married to Clara. They're your in-laws. Sorry, but it would
look kind of bad if you took off during their stay." "It
wouldn't look much better if you left. They might wonder about that
and think it had something to do with them." "Well,
it does," Marty said bluntly. "But...look, if you're going
to hide out in your study all the time when you're here, where does
that leave me? I just think it would be easier if I stayed at the
shop until they left." Doc
sighed and opened the gate a shade too hard. "If that's what
you want to do, Marty, I can't stop you," he said rather curtly.
Marty
immediately felt a stab of guilt. "It's not like I want
to do it, Doc, but I feel really out of place in that house right
now. It's one thing if it's just you and Clara and Jules. But
this stuff with Clara's parents in town...that's kind of
family-only stuff. I know Martha and Daniel are wondering why the
hell I'm there right now." "You're
part of our family," Doc said as he walked forward towards the
closest horse. "We've already addressed that issue with the
Claytons." "Yeah,
right." Doc
reached Newton and led the horse over to the side of the barn, where
the saddles and tacking hung under an awning. "If you want to
stay in town until they leave, go right ahead," he said after a
moment. "Why don't you run back in and grab your belongings
now, while I get the horses ready? We can take the buckboard with us
to carry it." "O-kay..."
Marty said slowly, vaguely unnerved by Doc's abrupt change in
attitude. He hesitated a moment before turning back to the house.
He wasn't really looking forward to dealing with Clara and her
parents so soon after his escape, but if it was the last time he saw
them for a while, it would be worth it. Definitely.
Sunday, July 31, 1888
1:38 P.M.
By
the third day of the Clayton's visit, Doc took to keeping a calendar
in the blacksmith shop in town that displayed a countdown of sorts
before his in-laws would leave. The date of August 15th, when they
were supposed to depart, was circled in red with exclamation points
scribbled around and a little happy face. The happy face hadn't been
Doc's doing; that touch had been added by Marty. Almost
three weeks after the couple arrived, the tension that the young man
had mentioned feeling in the home was still quite prevalent. Clara
was plainly edgy and more emotional than usual, her pregnancy no
doubt enhancing the stress she was under with her parental visit.
While Daniel had a tendency to keep to himself and often went on long
rides out to the wilderness to find specimens for his insect and
plant collections, Martha seemed incapable of being silent for more
than five minutes. She also seemed unable to leave her daughter
alone. When
Doc finally came home every evening, not as early as Clara wanted but
not as late as he wished, he found his mother-in-law either cooking
in the kitchen while Clara fed Jules, or tending to the toddler while
Clara slaved over the hot stove. Even standing at the hottest place
in the house, Clara would be wearing a heavy apron, bound around her
in such a way to attempt to conceal the growing size of both her
stomach and her bust. Already, she seemed bigger to Doc than she had
been with Jules at the same stage of development, which brought forth
more than one nightmare involving a pregnancy with twins. The
inventor hoped with every fiber of his being that
two-for-the-price-of-one was not in the cards...he did not think his
nerves or budget could take that. The
weather was not helping matters, either. It was hot and dry, and the
air was unusually still. Even with shades drawn during the day and
windows wide open at night, the air in the house was grossly
uncomfortable. When he could -- which was rare -- Doc tried to spend
time in the cellar under the lab. It was the only remotely
comfortable place around. Unfortunately, it also drew the ire of
Clara that he was not spending time with her parents. Doc
envied Marty in those weeks. The livery stable was more open, much
easier to cool down in the hot months. The young man wasn't
surrounded by people at all moments of the day, either. Doc's only
moments alone were now confined to the commute to and from his
job...not more than an hour each way. It gave him little time to
decompress or think about the time machine construction -- or
anything else for that matter. In fact, he spent most of the time
wondering how he would be able to live through another evening
involved in conversations with Martha Clayton. When she was not
offering suggestions on how Jules should be raised, the woman seemed
bent on drawing out the scientist's life story. On
the final day of July, Doc started to see the light at the end of the
tunnel. Tomorrow would be August and the beginning of another work
week. In little more than two weeks, they would bid good-bye to
their house guests and life could return to normal. He could return
to spending evenings in the lab, working on the machine. Clara could
relax a little and her moods would, hopefully, settle down. And
Marty could return to his room and stop camping out at the back of
the blacksmith shop on the cot. Because
it was a Sunday, Doc had instructed Marty to meet them at church in
the morning and then join them for the afternoon and the supper in
the evening. He'd had his friend do this every Sunday since he had
gone to stay in the shop. Marty had been less than enthusiastic with
the order. "I
get why you want me to go to church...but how come I have to go to
the house afterwards with all of you?" he had complained right
away. "Jules
misses you," Doc said, not exaggerating. The bond the toddler
had with Marty was like that of a brother, which is exactly how he
suspected his son saw the young man. "Well,
then, can't you bring him out to the shop or something?" "It
won't kill you to spend one evening a week at the house, Marty,"
Doc said, his patience wearing thin. Marty
looked skeptical. "I dunno about that," he muttered. Doc
tried a slightly different tactic. "I don't ask you for a lot
of favors, but I am asking you to do this," he said. "For
me and Clara." "Well,
if Clara wants me to, then...." Marty stopped, perhaps noticing
the not-so-amused look that Doc wore on his face. "Okay, fine,
fine, I'll be there." Indeed,
he was, and was present for the second and third Sundays of the
Clayton's visit. On that third Sunday, however, he looked drawn and
tired when he showed up for the church service that morning.
Apparently there had been a loud barroom fight that had spilled out
into the street around two A.M. involving the exchange of some
gunfire. The disturbance had awakened Marty, along with anyone else
in the general main street vicinity. Once awake, he had been unable
to go back to sleep. He
was certainly not the only groggy member of their party that morning.
While Martha and Daniel had seemed refreshed, Doc had tossed and
turned most of the night, the stifling heat to blame. If he could
have escaped to his lab for a bit to work off nervous energy, that
would have helped...but Clara, too, had been awake, though silent,
and Doc did not want to risk upsetting her if he went out. After
the service, their group of six made the trip back to the farmhouse.
Clara went into the kitchen to prepare the midday dinner meal --
potato salad and sandwiches, she had announced earlier. Martha
looked as if she was going to follow her daughter into the kitchen
but seemed to reconsider. She stopped as the door swung shut behind
Clara and turned instead to walk into the parlor and take a seat in
the same room where her husband and Marty had sat down. Doc found
the three of them there, newly settled, when he returned downstairs
from putting Jules down for his nap. "Emmett,"
Martha said, looking to him when he arrived in the room. "Is
Clara well?" "What
do you mean?" Doc asked, sitting down at the opposite end of the
couch from where Marty was slouched, staring vacantly off into space. Martha
set down the needlepoint she had been working on her lap. A few feet
away Daniel sat reading the newspaper he had picked up in town,
undistracted by his wife's query. "She seems tired,"
Martha said. "We're
all tired today," Marty said, leaning his head against the
back of the couch and shutting his eyes. Martha's gaze flickered
his way before they returned to Doc. "No,
she has seemed tired since almost the moment we arrived. Have you
thought of perhaps hiring help for her out here?" "No,"
Doc said, shaking his head. "We can't quite afford that
luxury." He
had hoped it would be a valid excuse. Silly him. Martha pounced on
it immediately. "Daniel and I would be happy to provide someone
for her." Doc
sighed inwardly at the offer. "No, that's quite all right,"
he said. "I think the heat may be to blame more than anything
else." "Perhaps,
but I know that Jules will keep her more'n busy as he grows.
There're few years yet before he can be of help around the home." Doc
waited a moment before he responded, wanting to weigh his words
carefully. "We do appreciate your concern, but Clara and I
cannot accept anything from you both. We are doing just fine on our
own." Before
Martha could formulate a response to this, Clara emerged from the
kitchen. "The food is ready," she said, her face shiny
with perspiration. Five
minutes later, when they were assembled at the dining room table,
Martha brought up the subject again. "Dear, you look plumb
tuckered out," she said as Clara sat down with them. "Are
you well?" Clara's
eyes slid over to Doc, sitting across the table from her. She
hurriedly looked away and down to her plate. "I am fine,
Mother. This heat wave would tire anyone out." "It
isn't so bad as the south or the east," Martha said, waving a
hand to brush aside the excuse. "Leastaways it is a dry heat.
Surely you must be used to this weather by now." "We
have had a long period of elevated temperatures," Doc supplied.
"This isn't quite typical, even for summers here." "There
will be a break soon," Daniel said, his soft statement causing
everyone's attention to turn his way. He rarely contributed to
mealtime conversation, his wife doing the bulk of the chatter then.
"From what I have observed outside, I would wager that it will
happen sometime in the next week." Daniel took a bite of the
salad, chewed and swallowed, then added, "I believe this winter
is going to be quite harsh as well." "How
can you tell?" Marty asked, sounding curious. "The
insects and animals," Daniel said. "I have observed that
when a change in weather is approaching, they behave in unusual ways.
The past few days, I've noticed more activity by some that are
normally inactive in heat. This tells me that they are sensing an
eminent change in weather and are making necessary preparations. In
terms of predicting the forthcoming winter, well, again, you go by
the animals and insects. Animals generally grow thicker coats and
store more food when a harsh winter is approaching. While I cannot
say if their coats are thicker yet, I have noticed larger food
supplies being stored for the squirrels and chipmunks." Daniel
took another bite of his food and fell silent. "Well,
I hope you are right about the weather changing soon," Doc said,
impressed with his father-in-law's observations. There was some
validity to what he was saying, he knew. Martha
put a hand on her daughter's arm. "It isn't just the heat,"
she said decisively. "You have seemed terribly distracted by
something. Clara, if something is wrong, please tell us. We can
help you." Clara
took a deep breath. She glanced at Doc, a sudden resolve in her
eyes. The inventor stopped eating, anticipating what was about to
unfold as if he had witnessed this very scene before, courtesy of his
time machine. Don't,
he thought, trying to communicate that message in his gaze. Clara's
lips pinched together, a spark of determination shining in her eyes
before she swung them away and turned back to her mother. "I am
perfectly well, Mama. The truth is simply that...that our family
will grow by one more member in November." She shot a look of
almost triumph towards Doc. The scientist sighed softly. Martha's
fork clattered to the plate and she looked at her husband, her eyes
wide with shock. Daniel did not seem too fazed in Doc's eyes; he ate
another bite of the salad, chewing slowly, his face remaining
expressionless. "You
mean to say you are in the family way?" Martha asked, her tone
one of astonishment. "She's
pregnant," Marty said for good measure, clearly sick of the
euphemisms. Every eye turned his way. Clara's cheeks suddenly
flushed and Martha's mouth opened in a small O of horror. Even
Daniel stopped chewing. "Don't
be vulgar, young man!" Martha admonished when she had recovered
from her shock. She looked back to her daughter. "Clara, why
didn't you share this news with us sooner? You must have known
before our arrival." "The
time was not right," Doc said before his wife could voice an
answer. Martha
did not look his way, continuing to speak to her daughter. "If
we knew of it sooner, we could have made plans to stay for a longer
period of time until the baby arrived."
What
a shame you didn't, Doc
thought. His eyes went to Marty, who had predicted such a scenario,
and his friend rolled his eyes. Fortunately, the gesture was not
noticed by the others around the table. "Do
not worry about that," Clara said emphatically, not
looking at her husband. "I got along just fine when Jules came
along." "That
may be the case, but two babies are another matter entirely. If we
cannot stay, you should let your father and I find a nurse for you." "No,"
Clara said. "That is not necessary. Emmett and Marty will help
me out." Martha
threw a look at towards the two of them before looking back to her
daughter. "They are men, dear. You need a woman's help
in the home." Doc
bit his tongue; Marty did not. "What's that supposed to mean?"
he asked. Martha
gave him another cursory glance. "Men know very little on
matters of housekeeping or childcare," she said crisply. "I'm
not gonna argue with you about the first one, but Doc's a great
father," Marty said. "He can pick up the slack if Clara
needs any help." Martha's
forehead wrinkled at the no-doubt-confusing expression. "I fail
to see how Emmett will be of much help if he is off in town every day
with you. Clara needs someone here with her during the day." "I
am fine, Mama," Clara said softly, her voice a stark contrast
from Martha's. "No,
you are not," Martha said. "Look at you. You're plumb
tuckered out, and the child hasn't even arrived yet. No, after what
I've seen over these last weeks, you need help. Your father and I
will find a suitable nurse." Martha picked up her fork and
began to eat again, clearly concluding the conversation. Doc
couldn't take it. If he did not leave immediately, he was going to
say something he would probably regret. He hurriedly stood. "Excuse
me," he said curtly, moving to the kitchen. Once inside the
hot, stuffy room, he paced briskly around, trying to give vent to the
sensation of frustration and anger building up inside. Clara
followed him there a moment later. Doc turned on her the second the
door closed at her back. "How could you tell them?" he
hissed. "If
I recall, you told me I could share the news with them when I
wished," Clara said, lifting her chin up. "I was tired of
hiding, Emmett. It needed to be said." "Well,
now they're going to try and either stay here or hire someone. We
cannot have either! The risk of them finding something out about the
machine or my origins are far too high!" Doc continued to speak
in a loud whisper, not wanting to risk having his in-laws overhear
this. "Let
me handle my mother. You are worrying about this far too much.
Besides," she added, almost as an afterthought, "what would
be the harm in them learning about what you're working on in the
lab?" Doc
felt his blood pressure spike. "Have you already mentioned that
to them?" he asked, incredulous and appalled. "How could
you do that?" "I
have not," Clara said sharply, her hands going to her hips. "I
simply ask what the harm would be. My parents can be trusted." "Your
father, perhaps. I will give you that. But if your mother finds
out...." Doc shuddered and shook his head hard. "No,
absolutely not. I do not trust that woman farther than I can throw
her." Clara's
cheeks simultaneously blanched and flushed. She stepped closer to
her husband, her eyes blazing. "How can you say that about my
mother?" "How
can you defend her? Look at what she's been saying about me...about
Marty...about you and our life together! Look at what she has said
about our son!" "She
is simply being honest with her thoughts and feelings!" "No,
she is being rude. You never hear her say anything positive about
those subjects. I have not heard her utter one compliment towards
anything. All I hear her do is complain and explain how much better
it would be if you were to return to New Jersey or they were to give
us their money to live beyond our means."
"Maybe
she is right," Clara burst out, her voice shrill. "Maybe it
would
be better if we did those things." The
words took Doc's breath away. He stared at his wife a moment,
shocked, before turning abruptly and throwing open the back door. He
slammed it hard as he left the house and walked rapidly across the
browned lawn to the lab at the far end of the yard.
* * *
Marty
stared down at his plate, a sick feeling twisting his stomach at the
sound of the angry voices from the other room. Doc and Clara's
exchange was brief but bitter, concluded by the loud slam of what was
no doubt the back door. The young man risked a glance towards the
Claytons. Daniel seemed intent on studying the food on his plate
like Marty, but Martha's lips were pressed colorlessly together. She
looked angry. Marty
couldn't stand sitting in that room with the two of them any longer.
He got to his feet, opened his mouth to give some weak excuse on
leaving, and then decided to just not say anything. He went into the
kitchen, hoping that the silence signified that Clara had left, too. No
such luck. Marty
found the former teacher slumped at the kitchen table, her head down,
weeping into her hands. Once again, he opened his mouth to speak but
he could think of nothing to say. He hesitated only a moment before
continuing to the back door and the yard beyond. Marty
suspected that his friend had gone into the lab, but when he reached
the structure and tried the door, he found it locked. He hammered on
it with the palm of his hand. "Hey, Doc, let me in, all right?
It's me, Marty." There
was no response, no movement heard from within. Marty balled his
hand into a fist and drew his arm back to rap on the door again when
it suddenly opened. He stumbled forward, startled, and came close to
smacking Doc right in the face. The inventor stared at him without a
change in expression as Marty caught himself against the doorframe. "What?"
he asked curtly. "I...."
Marty swallowed hard, suddenly uncomfortable under Doc's flat gaze.
"I thought you might need some help out here." Without
a word, the scientist turned and walked away. Marty took that as a
sign that he was free to proceed into the room. He shut the door
behind him, although the space was hellaciously hot and stuffy, and
watched as his friend went over to one of the worktables and sat
down. "You
can get some more of the wire wrapped," Doc said without looking
up. "The gloves are over there." Wrapping
up the copper wire was one of the most tedious, coma-inducing tasks
that Marty could do -- and it seemed like there was always more to do
-- but he offered no complaint. "Okay." He moved in that
direction, towards the opposite end of the table from where Doc sat.
"So, uh...Clara's kind of upset." "It
is just hormones," Doc said, his tone brisk and business-like.
"Nothing more than that." "So
her crying in the kitchen had nothing to do with what you said to
her?" "How
would you know what I said to her?" The scientist sounded
annoyed. "It
wasn't hard to hear every word near the end," Marty said dryly.
He slipped on the gloves, which were a size too large for him, and
reached for the spool of wire. "The
Claytons heard, then?" Doc was silent for a moment before
shrugging, almost carelessly. "Well, maybe that's for the
best." "I
guess," Marty said dubiously. "Martha looked pretty
pissed, though." "I
don't care...and I don't want to discuss this any longer, Marty. If
you want to stay out here and help me work, that's fine, but this
subject is closed." Marty
did not want to be banned from the lab, that was for sure. It had
driven him nuts how little progress was made on the time machine
during the last few weeks. He'd kept his mouth shut, knowing that
these were special circumstances with Clara's parents in town, but it
didn't mean he liked it. At
the warning, Marty hastily changed the subject, asking about what had
been done with the machine and what was left to do, but Doc's answers
were clipped and quick. Marty had the impression that he just didn't
want to talk, and so he finally fell silent, though the redundant
chore of wrapping wires in the dead quiet was making him sleepy. The
heat didn't help that, either. Without any kind of breeze or open
window, the space was more uncomfortable than the house. Marty
was about to ask if they could move this to the basement, even though
the space was dark and vaguely claustrophobic, when there was a knock
at the lab door. Marty looked at Doc, who turned towards the door.
When he did not move, Marty looked to the door itself. It was
impossible to see who was out there, as the slab of wood did not have
any window built into it. There was, however, a small window next to
the door, and it was there that a head popped into view. It was not
Clara, as the young man had expected. Instead, it was Daniel
Clayton. Marty
looked back at his friend. "Are you going to let him in?"
he asked curiously. Daniel's
face disappeared from view, and he knocked on the door again. Doc
sighed deeply as he got to his feet. He glanced around the room and
ran a hand through his hair. The sweat trickling down his skin
caused it to stick out in strange ways, accentuating a mad scientist
look. "There's nothing up here that would be bad for him to
see," he decided, turning to cross the floor to the door. Daniel
smiled faintly, the expression looking almost automatic, as the door
swung open. "Hello, Emmett," he said. "May I come
in?" Doc
nodded once and stepped back, allowing the smaller man to step
inside. Daniel looked around the space as Doc closed the door, the
bespectacled scientist strolling around with a casual air as he
gazed. "So this is your workshop...your laboratory?" he
asked. "Yes,"
Doc said, offering no further explanation. "You
have a lot of room. I wish Martha would allow me to do this to our
carriage house." "Clara
respects my work." "She
always was interested in the sciences," Daniel agreed.
"When she was a girl, she was eager to help me out with my
collections." "You
taught her astronomy, I believe." "Yes.
Clara was such an eager learner. Her brother and sister were not
quite as interested in the subject as she was." Daniel smiled
to himself, his gaze distant, before abruptly changing the subject.
"Could you show me around here? I would like to see some of
your projects." Marty
didn't get it. In all the time that the Claytons had been in town,
he didn't think either of them had set foot in the lab. At least,
Doc hadn't mentioned it and, based on Daniel's behavior, he did not
seem to have seen the building before. Marty looked at Doc, raising
his eyebrows in a silent question, but the inventor's eyes were
focused on his father-in-law. "All
right," Doc said after a moment. Marty
remained where he was, his fingers automatically continuing to wrap
the wire, as bits of the conversation between Daniel and Doc drifted
over to his ears. "...What
an ingenious device you have. And it runs on steam?" "Yes.
It is a bit loud when it runs, but it does save Clara a lot
of time with doing the wash, as you can imagine." "That
is very impressive. Have you put in for a patent on this mechanical
washing tub?" "No." "Why
not?" Daniel's tone was one of astonishment. "You could
make quite a bit of money with an invention like this. You could
give up your blacksmithing trade." "I
knew someone who had a similar idea," Doc said, fibbing
smoothly. "I simply modified it a bit." He hurriedly led
the other man away from the washer and dryer he had crafted in one
corner of the lab and over to a table where he had a few unfinished
projects -- toys and other frivolous things -- for Jules lying out.
These, Marty suspected, were much safer to show Daniel than any
invention that Doc had cribbed from the future and recreated in the
past. Daniel
seemed suitably impressed with the gadgets Doc had out. Then he
wandered over to where Marty was sitting. "What is it you're
doing?" he asked the young man. Marty's
eyes darted over to Doc. The inventor looked nonplussed, so he
figured that it was safe to tell the truth. "Wrapping copper
wire with insulation." "For
what purpose?" Daniel suddenly turned to Doc. "Are you
going to wire your home for electrical power?" "Eventually,"
Doc said, though Marty suspected that the truth was a little
different. "Hill Valley does not have any sort of power
company, but I am sure it is just a matter of time." "Maybe
so, but it may be another decade. They haven't quite made it out to
Kinsrow yet, and Thomas Edison has his laboratory nearby." Doc
shrugged. Marty wondered if he knew when Hill Valley would have
electricity. He suspected the inventor probably did. "Well,
there is no harm in being prepared for the inevitability, is there?" "No,
no, of course not." Daniel's expression changed as he stood
there, growing grave. "Emmett, I came out here to say...well, I
would like to apologize for my wife. Martha is a wonderful
woman...but she has a mind of her own and a tongue to match. She has
not meant any harm towards you and your kin. The fact is, I think
you are a great man and a fine husband and father." Doc
seemed taken aback with the words. Marty's hands paused in their
task as he watched the other men. "Well...thank you," Doc
said at last. "That means a lot." Daniel
sighed, fingering the buttons on his vest in a rather nervous way.
"It pains me to see you and Clara disagreeing, and it pains me
even more to know that we are the cause of it. I just want you to
know that."
"Well,
it isn't your
fault," Doc said. His emphasis did not go unnoticed by Daniel, who
looked
down at the buttons on his vest as he continued to play with them. "Emmett,
I do not want to get involved in this situation. I am not a man who
likes conflict...I will admit that straight off. Frankly, this is
one reason I enjoy nature. People are complicated, but there is
always order and patterns to be found in nature. It is logical. "What
I mean to say," Daniel went on, rushing the words together and
finally looking up to meet Doc's dark eyes, "is that you will
need to settle the matter of your disagreement with Martha and Clara
yourself. I want no part in it, and I will take no sides." Marty
watched his friend carefully, wondering how he would take it.
Personally, he thought Daniel was kind of wussing out on the whole
matter in a very George-McFly-Before-The-Change way. It would have
disappointed Marty if he had decided to side with his wife, but the
young man would've understood that and had a little respect for him
over it. From the sounds of things, though, it didn't even seem like
Daniel was planning to go that way. Doc's
face remained a perfect blank. "I wasn't about to put you in
the middle," he said, sounding as if he was choosing his words
carefully. Daniel
looked relieved. He let out a deep breath and rocked back on his
feet. "Good, so we understand each other?" Doc
nodded stiffly. Daniel made his way over to the door. "I'll
leave you and your assistant be, now," he said. "There are
some specimens I am eager to collect on one of your neighbor's
farms." The
inventor nodded again. He did not say anything until his
father-in-law left the building, and he remained mute even after the
man's footfalls died away. "You
okay, Doc?" Marty asked, concerned by his friend's silence. Doc
let out a long sigh, his shoulders slumping. "Of course, Marty.
Why wouldn't I be?" There was a trace of sarcasm to his words. Marty
wondered if he could somehow escape from having supper at the house.
He suspected that tensions around the table would be into the
stratosphere. But as he opened his mouth to make some excuse on why
he needed to get back to town before then, he noticed Doc's grim
expression as he sat back down at the worktable. Maybe,
Marty thought, he would just have to suck it up and stay. He didn't
want to risk upsetting his friend any more than he clearly was right
now.
* * *
Doc
managed to spend the rest of the afternoon out in the lab. The
uninterrupted work time was nice, and, in fact, he was able to focus
so intently on the project at hand that the rest of the world and the
worries that accompanied that fell away. Around three, he had taken
Marty down into the cellar, which was much more comfortable to
work in, and that helped make the passage of time go by even more
rapidly. It
wasn't until Marty made a remark about getting back to town soon that
Doc realized how late it was getting. He checked his pocket watch,
stunned to see it was well after six. Usually Sunday night suppers
were served around five P.M., and certainly before six. Yet no one
had come to call them in or let them know that a meal was waiting in
the house. There had been no knock, no sound from above that told
him someone was at the door to the lab. The inventor had crafted a
system where one could tug on a chain outside the door to ring a
bell, which would sound down in the cellar, but the bell had been
silent. Doc
held still for a moment, staring at the ticking second hand of the
watch as this sunk in. He felt a hot flush of anger radiate out
through his skin. "Marty, I think we'd better stop for today,"
he said, his voice coming out much calmer than he felt. "You're
right, it is getting late. It's already after six." Marty
leaned out of the cab where Doc had put him to work bolting down the
wrapped copper wires in previously mapped out locations. "Is
Clara even making supper tonight?" he asked, sounding surprised. "Your
guess is as good as mine, I suppose we'll see in a few minutes." It
took a bit of time to put materials away for the day and close up the
lab. When they reached the house and came in through the back door,
Doc immediately spotted two covered plates sitting on the kitchen
table. He lifted a corner of the cloth napkin that was concealing
one of the plates and saw what appeared to be ham, an ear of corn,
and some mashed potatoes. He dipped his finger into the potatoes and
brought it to his mouth for a taste. The food was room-temperature,
so he suspected that it had been sitting out at least half an hour,
possibly as long as an hour. Marty
looked down at the second plate and removed the napkin draped over it
"How nice," he said dryly. "Cold dinner." Doc
pressed his lips together tightly. "You might want to hurry up,
eat it, and get on your way back to town," he said as he walked
towards the dining room's swinging door. Marty seemed to take the
hint and remained in the kitchen, looking vaguely troubled, while Doc
went into the dining room. The
dining table was cleared, but through the arched doorway on the other
side of the table, he saw his in-laws and wife sitting in the parlor.
Clara was working on mending, her eyes downcast and puffy, while
Daniel had a book in hand and Martha was entertaining Jules on her
lap with a beaded necklace. The toddler kept trying to grab the
baubles, which his grandmother would hold just out of his reach. Jules
looked up as Doc stopped poised in the doorway to the dining room.
"Daddy," he said, rather plaintively, one hand stretching
out to him. "Want Daddy." Neither
Martha nor Clara looked at the inventor or gave any sign that the
child had said anything. Daniel glanced up from the book with a
rather sympathetic look before raising the pages before his eyes. Doc
looked at his wife. "Clara, I need to speak with you," he
said. "Alone." Clara's
eyes remained focused on her work. "I don't believe there is
anything you need to say to me that cannot be said before my family,"
she said briskly. "Is
that how it's going to be?" Doc asked. "Fine. Even if you
are angry with me about what I said earlier, I think I still deserve
to be informed when supper is ready." He
waited a moment for some response, but Clara simply went on
embroidering, her fingers stabbing the fabric in sharp, decisive
gestures. Doc turned to leave, pausing at the sound of his son's
voice calling out for him again. Without a word, he pivoted towards
Jules, scooped him up from Martha's lap, and left the room to return
to the kitchen. Although
Jules had been granted what he wanted, to be picked up by his father,
he began to whine almost immediately. Marty looked pained by the
sound as Doc sat down at the table with Jules. "Is
it past his bedtime or something?" he asked. "No,"
Doc said. "I simply took him from his grandmother." "Oh.
Well, that explains it, then. Kid is probably traumatized."
Marty shoved a bite of the cold ham in his mouth and chewed it hard,
almost as if he was venting his own frustration. "What are you
going to do about that, Doc?" he asked around the food. "What
am I going to do about what?" "Your
in-laws...well, your mother-in-law. She's obviously causing
problems, in case you haven't noticed." Marty's
words touched a nerve in Doc. "I am perfectly aware of that,"
he said to the younger man, hearing the edge in his own voice.
"However, there is nothing I can do about it." "Yeah,
there is. Have them stay in the Palace the rest of the time." "I'm
sure that such a move as that would simply cause even bigger problems
with Clara." Doc bounced Jules on his knee, hoping to quell the
sounds his child was still emitting. "How
much worse can they get with her? Clara's going to feel like you're
making her choose between you and her parents...or at least her mom.
And that's not good, Doc." "How
would you know about something like that?"
Marty
half shrugged. "I don't know exactly
about that, but I know that when Jen and I started dating, she got
mad at her friends because they thought I was taking up too much of
her time...like I was brainwashing her or something so she would
spend more time with me. I think they worked it out eventually, but
for a while she wasn't really speaking to some of those girls. If
you're gonna accuse Clara of siding with her mom, she's probably
going to get mad at you whether or not it's true." "I
never said she was siding with her mother." "Maybe
so, but she probably thought you were. Girls are weird, Doc. They
twist around stuff you say so that you look like the bad guy
sometimes, even when you're trying to help or just be honest. Trust
me." Marty
sounded utterly confident in his words, and Doc gathered he did have
some experience with what he spoke about. Until Clara, the inventor
had felt that women were simply an incomprehensible species that had
no interest in being involved with him in anything more than a
platonic way. Clara was an extraordinary woman, but she was still a
woman. "Well,
then, what do you suggest I should do? Apologize to Martha and
Daniel? I don't see how that will solve anything." "Maybe
not now. I say give Clara a few days to cool down. She's
pregnant...pregnant women are even more crazy." "But
you think I should ask the Claytons to move into the hotel until they
leave." "Yeah...just
don't bring it up to them in front of Clara. That's my opinion."
He took another bite of his cold food. Doc
considered the words as he tried to sooth Jules and eat at the same
time. Maybe getting his in-laws out of the house was the solution.
Maybe it would work. It would certainly make the last part of their
visit more peaceful.
* * *
That
night, after Marty had returned to the shop, Clara's parents had
retired, and Jules was down for the night, Doc decided to broach the
subject of Clara's parents moving into the hotel. After
thinking about it a little, he decided that going to Daniel or Martha
directly to bring up that subject could be interpreted by his wife as
"going behind her back," so he thought he would speak to
Clara about it first to head off any trouble right away. He had
cooled down a little once he'd had a not-so-hot meal in his stomach
and he hoped she would be open to having a mature discussion about
the matter. After all, Clara was a very rational person. But
she also was expecting their second child, and that threw a wrench
into whatever ideas he had as to her reaction to his proposal. When
Doc entered their bedroom after checking the locks on the doors,
Clara was curled up on her side of the bed, her face turned away
towards the wall. He didn't believe she was asleep -- the room was
too stuffy and she had only gone up ahead of him by no more than
thirty minutes. He went over to his side of the bed, lit the lamp,
sat down, and then spoke. "Clara,
we need to talk about something. I know you're awake." There
was a heavy silence in response. Doc went on after waiting for an
answer and received none. "I think it would be best if your
parents were to stay in town the rest of their time here." There
was a quick movement from the other side of the bed. Doc turned
around to see his wife had sat up and twisted his way. Her face
shifted swiftly between hurt and anger. "What did you say?"
she asked. "I
think it would be best if your parents were to stay in the Palace for
the rest of their visit. I'll pay for it. The accommodations are
comfortable and...obviously their presence here is stressing you out
unnecessarily."
Clara's
posture grew straighter and she turned her whole body his way. "The
only thing that is stressing me out is you,"
she said sharply. "How could you suggest such a thing as
turning my parents out? They're family -- my
family. You do not dump family out on the streets!" "If
your parents were not here under our roof right now, I doubt you
would be taking that tone with me," Doc said, not thinking about
the words before they tumbled out. Clara's
eyebrows arched so high that they nearly leapt off her face. "I
beg your pardon?" "You
wouldn't be angry with me right now if your parents were still in New
Jersey." "I
do not understand why you hate them so," Clara said, somehow
twisting his words around. "Are you jealous, Emmett, because
you have no parents now? Is that why you are treating mine so
terribly?" Doc's
brain struggled to keep up with the turns this conversation was
taking. "What?" was about all he could manage. Clara's
eyes shined with unshed tears, even as her voice rose in anger. "You
are jealous of the relationship I have with my parents!" "I'm
not jealous...believe me," Doc said, his amusement with
the accusation oozing into his voice. "I have simply noticed
you have behaved completely differently since they arrived. You're
acting completely irrational." "I'm
irrational?" Clara's voice rose to a pitch. "I am not the
one who wants to toss my spouse's parents into the streets!" Doc
bit back an angry retort and stood. He raised his hands in a gesture
of resignation. "Asking them to move into the hotel in town is
not 'tossing them into the streets,'" he said as evenly as he
could. "If you want them to stay here, fine. But if they stay,
then I think it may be best for all of us if I'm in town instead." Clara
climbed to her feet as well, her skin flushed from either the heat in
the room or their argument. "You cannot do that to me, Emmett,"
she said, her voice cracking. "Why
not?" Doc asked. He expected an answer along the lines of "I
love you" or "I need you here." The reality was a
cold slap in the face. "What
will my parents say about that? What will they think?" Doc
felt faint for a moment before the blood surged into his face. He
shrugged almost carelessly, his temper taking over. He turned his
back to his wife and strode decisively over to the bedroom door.
"Whatever you tell them, I know your mother will still find
fault with me," he said. "Goodnight." Without
turning around to look at her again, Doc opened the door, slammed it
shut, and hurried down the hall, his heart racing ahead of him.
Monday, August 1, 1888
12:11 A.M.
The summer nights were the worst.
The
heat wave that they'd been suffering through showed no signs of
ending, contrary to Daniel Clayton's prediction, and in a time
before air conditioning, there was just no escaping it. Marty lay on
the cot in the livery stable, the bedding kicked aside, stripped down
to nothing more than a thin nightshirt. Even so, he was still
hot and unable to get comfortable enough to sleep...or at least sleep
for more than a thin hour at a stretch. The fact that he was
exhausted, especially considering the excitement of the night before,
didn't seem to make much of a difference. He lay flat on his back,
eyes closed, his arms dangling over the sides of the bed in a vain
hope to catch a stir of the air. But
sleep held off, pushed back by the cloying stuffiness of the
building. Maybe, Marty thought, he should move outside. If the roof
of the barn didn't look so unstable, he would have considered
climbing up there in hopes of experiencing a stray breeze. And if
the front of the building wasn't on the main street and the back part
wasn't a pasture for horses, he may have opted to camp out under the
stars. The open air would have to be a lot cooler than an enclosed
building that had baked all day in the sun. Marty
sighed, frustrated, and opened his eyes. He could see the clear
night sky in between gaps of the ceiling. Doc still hadn't gotten
around to repairing the roof all the way and replacing all of the
missing shingles. It wasn't really as much of an issue anymore,
since no one lived in the barn year-round, but it did make some
winter days of work uncomfortable and damp. Marty would've killed
for a good rain shower now, though. He wondered if he'd feel any
better if he soaked his head under the water pump. On
the other hand, that felt like too much effort for too little payoff. Marty
closed his eyes again and ran his hands back through his hair,
already damp with sweat. If only there was a fan, something to
create a breeze. With all of Doc's devices, he was surprised the
inventor hadn't cobbled together something for that very purpose. I
should've stayed over at the house tonight. Sleeping in the cellar
would've been all right. Of
course, being in the proximity of that house right now would have
caused other problems, and Marty suspected he would have had just as
much trouble getting rest for other reasons. Namely the tension that
was thick enough to slice with a knife whenever Doc, Clara, and
Martha were in the same room. He had absolutely no envy for his
friend at the moment, but didn't feel quite bad enough to return to
the house before the Claytons left. Frankly, the whole thing made
him feel like more of an outsider than he usually did, and he knew
that Martha, at least, wondered why the hell he was hanging around
with Doc and Clara all the time. He didn't need that right now. Marty
shifted on the cot, rolling onto his side, trying to shove the
thoughts about the Claytons out of his head. It definitely wasn't
going to help him try to sleep. Instead, he tried to focus his mind
on thinking of cold things: ice, swimming in the lake, snow.
Unfortunately, each time his mind fixed on one thing, he would find
himself remembering a moment from his past. Ice reminded him of snow
cones at the county fair when he was a kid; swimming in the lake
reminded him of an outing with Jennifer and some of his other friends
the summer before he'd gotten stuck in the past; and snow...well,
that, at least, induced memories of the prior winter and the pain in
the ass it was to travel to town every morning with that stuff on the
ground. Gradually,
Marty felt himself start to drift. He was teetering on the edge of
sleep when a creaking sound brought him immediately back to earth.
His eyes flew open and he held still a moment, wondering if the sound
had been part of his imagination, like a snippet from the beginning
of a dream. The
sound came again, followed immediately by the distinctive scuff of
footsteps on the dirt floor. Marty's mind hurriedly translated the
sound: The door that led to the main street had opened...the hinges
had a certain sound to them. That meant someone had come into the
building, and the footsteps simply confirmed that. Marty's
eyes grew wide. He was unfortunately facing away from the source of
the noises, a matter that brought him no comfort. Whereas a minute
ago he had been on the verge of sleep, he now felt painfully wide
awake. His skin grew damp with sweat all over again, but this had no
relation to the cloyingly hot air. After
a moment of remaining absolutely frozen, Marty leaned forward and
dropped his chin over the edge of the cot. He shifted his weight
slightly until the top of his head was hanging over the side of the
bed and he was able to peer under the cot and towards the other side
of the room. Nothing
looked out of place...at least from his upside-down perspective. He
blinked a few times, straining his eyes as he slowly scanned that end
of the room. A flicker of movement, a darker shadow against a dark
background, snagged his attention a second later. The footsteps,
which had paused, picked up. The dark figure was walking his way.
Marty raised his head back up and drew a quick breath. Fortunately,
he had a plan. Without taking a moment to check on the progress of
the stranger, Marty leaned over and picked up the metal crowbar that
he had set under the cot the night before, during the wild fight that
had spilled out from the saloon and into the street. It was times
like this that he wished he had a gun on hand. Not that he wanted to
shoot anyone...but intimidation with a weapon like that would
be a hell of a lot better than waving around a heavy length of iron. Marty
wrapped his hand around the end of the crowbar and picked it up. The
tool made a soft scraping sound against the wooden floorboards as it
moved, and he froze, panicked that the noise had drawn the attention
of the stranger. The footsteps didn't run his way or anything, and
after a moment he sat up again, the cool metal of the tool clutched
firmly in hand. Already, he felt a little better. As
he lay there and considered his options, he heard the footsteps move
away from where he was, followed by the creak of the door. The
prowler had, for whatever reason, gone outside. Marty
seized his chance. He jumped to his feet and darted towards the
door. In his haste to move, he unfortunately forgot to watch where
he was going. Doc had never been known for uncluttered work spaces. As
a result, Marty wound up slamming his bare left foot right into a leg
of one of Doc's worktables. The
pain was sudden and swift. He heard the air hiss from his mouth and
immediately clamped his jaw shut, not wanting to risk blowing his
cover by yelling out a stream of curse words that had shot to the tip
of his tongue. Grabbing his foot or falling to the ground were out
as well. Marty caught his weight on the table for a moment and took
a couple quick, sharp breaths. It was all the noise he dared to
make.
I
swear to God, that creep is dead when he comes back in! he
thought, fuming. When
the worst of the pain subsided, Marty limped the rest of the way to
the door, giving the darker shapes of furniture a wide berth. He
could hear a horse just beyond the exit and someone moving, shuffling
their feet around on the dirt outside. Marty stepped close to the
wall beside the doorway, concealing himself as best he could in the
shadows. He raised the crowbar above his head, but began to regret
the maneuver as the seconds ticked away and his arms began to ache
under the weight of the heavy metal. When the seconds stretched into
a minute, and then two, he lowered it to chest level, giving his arms
a bit of a breather. Of
course, that was when the intruder decided to return. Marty
acted fast, his nerves strung to the breaking point. "Yaaaah!"
he yelled, swinging the crowbar like a baseball bat. He saw the
figure start to react, to turn in his direction, but then the crowbar
hit the intruder's side with a heavy, satisfying whump. The
trespasser let out a shout of pain. As the stranger stumbled to one
side, grabbing onto the door for support, light from the stars above
fell on his face. Marty felt the crowbar slide from his hands and
land directly on his already-bruised and throbbing food. He
registered the spike of pain only peripherally, everything else
flooded in a wave of horror at the realization of whom he had just
attacked. "Doc!
Jesus Christ, I'm sorry!" The
inventor groaned, leaning heavily on the door. He reached his left
hand over and clasped it firmly on his right upper arm, at the point
that the crowbar had struck. "Did I break it?" Marty asked
anxiously, feeling sick. He limped forward, trying to get closer, but
Doc pivoted away slightly. "I
don't...think so," the scientist said after a moment, his voice
laced with pain. He staggered over to a bench nearby and sunk down
on it, his face white. "I'm
so, so sorry! I didn't know it was you! I thought it was a burglar
or something!" "Evidently,"
Doc said huskily. He leaned forward, rubbing his right arm with his
left hand. Marty watched, feeling helpless, not sure what he could
do or should do. "Do
you want some ice?" he asked. It
took Doc a moment to answer, and when he did he sounded dazed.
"Yes...yes, that would probably be a good idea." Marty
made his way over to the refrigeration unit still erected in the
barn, gritting his own teeth against the throbbing ache in his foot.
He hoped he hadn't broken anything himself between the table leg and
the crowbar, but he didn't say a word about his discomfort to Doc.
Those injuries had been his own klutzy fault; the Doc was an innocent
victim who was entitled to whatever help Marty could provide to him. Marty
quickly filled a dish with some half-melted ice cubes and grabbed a
towel from the wash stand. He couldn't hide the limp as he returned
to Doc's side, but the normally observant inventor did not seem to
notice. Doc's eyes were shut, and he was leaning forward, looking
almost like he had a severe stomachache. "Here,"
he said, sitting down beside his friend on the bench and passing him
the damp bundle. "Thank
you," Doc said, opening his eyes and pressing the improvised
compress on his arm. After a moment or two of silence, he added, "I
don't think it's broken, Marty...and either way, it was an accident." Marty
shrugged, the guilt not getting any lighter. "I should've
guessed it was you," he said. "I mean, it's your place." "I
would have probably reacted the same," Doc said, "especially
considering what happened with Bowie Tannen last year." "Yeah."
Marty reached down and tentatively touched his foot, sucking in a
quick breath through his teeth as he made contact with his skin.
There would be a hell of a bruise there later, he thought, but it
didn't feel quite bad enough for a break. "What are you doing
out here this late, anyway?" he asked, straightening up. "Isn't
it a bad idea to be traveling around after dark now, what with all
the wolves and bears and stuff?" "I
was armed," Doc said, not answering his question. He lifted his
head up and glanced towards the doors. "Newton's still
outside." "I
could put him out back if you want," Marty said, secretly hoping
that the inventor would decline the offer. "I'll
do it in a few minutes...you're limping. What happened?" "Nothing
important. Is everything all right?" "My
arm will be fine, I'm sure." Doc mustered a thin smile. "If
it still hurts badly tomorrow, I'll get the doctor to look at it, but
there is not much they can do for broken bones now beyond immobilize
them." Marty
shook his head, frustrated. "I'm not talking about your arm.
Why the hell are you here at the shop so late? Did something happen
at the house?" Doc
didn't look as if he was going to answer at first. The scientist
looked down at his arm, raising the cold compress up and adjusting it
slightly. "I think it would be best if I stayed here in town
until the Claytons left." That
still didn't seem to be the whole story. "And it couldn't wait
'til tomorrow?" "Clara
and I...had a difference of opinion." Marty
looked at him shrewdly. "You mean you had a fight?" "We
didn't fight...I'll admit some of the words were heated, but it was
no physical altercation." The
young man rolled his eyes. "Well, duh. So what'd she do, kick
you out because you complained about her psycho mom?" "No,"
Doc said shortly, his tone even. "I simply told her that I was
going to speak to her parents about staying at the Palace for the
remainder of their stay...and since she disagreed with me on the
matter, I told her that I would be in town instead." "Really?"
Marty considered the implications of what had happened. "So
she chose her parents over you?" It
was obvious that this thought had already occurred to the scientist.
"She did not want to turn out family from the house," Doc
said, once more looking down at his arm, his face turned away from
Marty. "I made the choice for her." "Good,"
Marty said fervently. "She has to know that it's not cool for
her parents to keep knocking her husband. I mean, Daniel's all
right, he seems on the level...wussy like my dad, but somewhat sane.
Clara's mom is a bitch, though. Maybe now that you're here, Martha
will feel guilty about messing up her daughter's marriage and all
that." "Guilt
is not my motivation, Marty," Doc said dryly. "Trying to
ease Clara's stress, and the stress on our unborn child, is much more
of a concern for me. If she wasn't pregnant, I suspect she would be
behaving and thinking much more rationally now." "Maybe...maybe
not. Girls are crazy, Doc. They're good at acting sane most of the
time, but sooner or later they'll bug out on you. It doesn't matter
how old they are, they're still nuts." Doc
let out a short bark of a laugh, the sound almost pained. He
abruptly removed the cold compress from his arm and handed it to
Marty. "I'm going to get Newton moved to the pasture. Get some
rest...I'll be fine." Marty
watched his friend shuffle back outside, still holding his arm. He
sighed and leaned back against the wall, wide awake and worried now.
It wasn't like Doc to look or sound so glum and down, nor for him to
have problems with Clara. But it seemed like ever since her parents
had arrived, there'd been nothing but madness in that house.
I don't blame Doc for leaving, Marty thought. I did the same thing.
* * *
It
took a few hours before the ache in Doc's arm subsided enough to not
impede on every conscious thought. The pain was a lesser concern to
him, even though he knew if the bone had broken or there was nerve
damage, it would make life very painful for quite a while. He
supposed he should be grateful that Marty hadn't broken one of his
ribs or, worse yet, cracked him over the head with the crowbar and
fractured his skull. He wasn't mad at his friend, though. It had
been an accident. The
chief focus of his thoughts, as the hour grew later and the pain
gradually lessened, was the bitter exchange of words he'd had with
Clara in their bedroom. During the ride to town, he had been more
angry than anything else, getting some of his frustrations out by
kicking Newton up to a gallop. He found it hard to believe that the
same woman who accused him of jealousy and lobbed one of Doc's great
pains -- the sudden loss of both his parents -- into his face was the
same gentle, kind soul he had married.
It's
not her talking, Doc
told himself as he struggled to get comfortable on the small, shabby
couch that was left over from his days of living in the stable full
time. It's
her hormones and the stress. Once her parents leave, she will
probably calm down. Logic
could not seem to override emotion, however. In fact, emotions could
be downright irrational. Inside, it felt like a small fist was
clutched around his heart, a steady, wearing weight that seemed
unable to fall away no matter what he tried. What if sanity did not
restore itself after the Claytons left? What if something were to
happen to the baby due to the stress Clara was feeling? What if
things would never again be the same between him and his wife? What
cut Doc to the core was the tone he had heard in Clara's voice -- the
sharp, bitter, hateful edge her voice had taken on when she made her
accusations. He had never before had that kind of emotion directed
at him from her. Doc
sighed and sat up, the bruise on his arm flaring with a stab of pain
as he moved. He glanced over to the cot nearby. Marty, after a fair
bit of tossing and turning himself, had finally grown still in the
last half hour or so, his breathing slow and deep. Not wanting to
wake him up -- one of them, he supposed, should get some sleep that
night -- Doc climbed to his feet, stifled a groan as the ache
escalated, and walked towards the doors that led out to the main
street. Outside,
the air was much more comfortable, the temperature having dropped
considerably since the peak of the day. Doc sighed in relief and
leaned against the wall of the building, staring out at the quiet,
empty main street of town. It was times like this, when it was quiet
and void of townspeople, that the scientist felt as if he was simply
visiting a ghost town or a film set in one of the old westerns he
used to see in the theaters. The sense always brought up a wave of
homesickness. Studying the buildings and town layout, he saw a clear
draft of downtown, a primitive blueprint of how the town would look
in his lifetime. Doc
sighed softly, rubbing the bruise on his arm. He didn't much
appreciate these moments of homesickness. Often he was so busy that
he didn't have the time for such thoughts -- it was one reason why he
tried to keep Marty occupied with jobs and chores. He rarely was
able to reflect on his circumstances because of the myriad duties and
obligations he had. Amazing
what a case of insomnia could bring. Doc
wasn't sure how long he had been out there, trying not to think and
failing miserably, before he heard a faint noise from behind him. He
turned and saw the door ease open and Marty step outside. The young
man's eyes were squinted against the bright celestial sight from
above and he looked dazed, only half awake. He sighed softly as he
stepped outside, the sound one of relief. "It's
much more comfortable out here," Doc said in agreement. Marty
jumped, whipping his head around towards the inventor. He clung to
the door for a moment. "Jesus, Doc, you scared the shit out of
me!" he breathed seconds later. "What are you doing out
here?" "I
could ask the same of you." "Call
of nature." He ran a hand through his hair, mussing it even
more than it already was. "It's too goddamned hot to sleep,
anyway." "Well,
you could always sleep out here, under the stars." "Where?
In the street? Out in the pasture with the horses?" Doc
lifted his shoulders in a shrug and winced, pained, as the bruise
gave a dull throb. Marty caught the expression and took a step
closer, his irritation morphing to concern. "Does your arm
still hurt? Should I get the doctor?" "Yes,
it still hurts. And no, you don't need to get the doctor. It's not
broken, Marty. Don't worry." "I'm
really sorry about that," Marty said again, contrite. "I'm
not blaming you. It was an accident, a misunderstanding." Doc
exhaled slowly, his eyes drifting up to the stars above. Out of the
corner of his eye, he could see Marty standing, waiting, staring at
him before he turned and started to walk towards the corner of the
barn, around which could be found the outhouse. A
few minutes later, the young man returned, frowning crookedly as he
re-approached his friend. "Why are you up and out here, Doc?
You never answered that question." Marty paused only briefly
before adding, tentatively, "You're stressed about Clara,
right?" For
a moment, the inventor thought about fibbing, telling his friend that
his arm was simply bothering him along with the heat. However, he
really didn't want to worry Marty any more about the crowbar attack.
"I have a lot on my mind right now," Doc said instead,
neither confirming nor denying Marty's suspicions. "You
and Clara haven't fought before, have you?" "No,
not really. There hasn't been any reason for strife." "Clara
hasn't chosen her parents over you before, you mean," Marty said
puckishly. "Look, Doc, I know you're feeling bad right now, but
the one thing you really shouldn't do is back down on this. If you
do that, Clara's going to think that she can pull this kind of crap
on you all the time." "Back
down?" Doc echoed. "You
know, crawl there tomorrow and apologize. You need to stand your
ground, stay in town 'til Martha, the Wicked Witch of the East,
leaves. Clara's not gonna respect you if you just cave in." "And
you would be an expert on this?" Doc asked dryly. "I
may not be married, but I got a front row seat to my parents'
marriage. None of us had respect for my dad after he kept caving
into my mom every single time they had a disagreement. If you told
Clara you were gonna do something, do it. Don't cave." There
was, Doc supposed, a kernel of truth in Marty's words. However, the
idea of being lumped in the same category as George McFly -- the
George that Marty still was most familiar with...the bumbling,
stammering, weak-willed man, not the confident author -- was a little
disconcerting. "I wasn't intending to go back," Doc said,
lying a little. "As I said earlier, I don't want to add to
Clara's stress." "Well,
good." Doc
glanced towards the eastern sky again, which now held a faint glow to
it. "Why don't you go back in, Marty, and try to get some more
sleep? The sun will be up soon." "I'll
go in when you go in," Marty said, folding his arms across his
chest and meeting the inventor's eyes. "All
right." Doc stepped away from the wall and went back inside.
Marty hesitated before he followed him. Inside,
the air was still stale and stuffy. Doc settled back on the
uncomfortably small couch, but made no effort to sleep, his eyes
staring up at the gaps in the roof. Each time he closed his eyes, he
was treated with a rerun of Clara's hurt, angry expression in the
bedroom when he got up to leave. After
suffering from that for more than an hour, Doc decided to give in and
get up for the day. The sun was up -- barely, but it provided him
with enough light to see around the interior of the barn, as well as
an excuse to terminate any attempts at sleep. Marty,
thank God, appeared to have gone back to sleep. Doc watched him
warily as he moved towards the stove, not wanting to accidentally
wake him and become the subject of more well-meaning advice.
Fortunately, the young man's eyes remained shut, and he gave no
indication of being awake. The
idea of possibly disturbing his friend gave Doc second thoughts about
preparing a pot of coffee...not to mention that the heat of the stove
would simply make the space even more unbearably hot. After
considering the options, he decided to go over to the saloon and
purchase enough coffee to fill the kettle. Chester often had a good,
strong brew on hand at all hours, and it would provide the inventor a
chance to inquire about a room at the hotel. Doc
collected the kettle and set out for the saloon and hotel next door.
The streets were still fairly unpopulated at this hour, but the
saloon was open, often serving breakfast as early as five in the
morning. Granted, only two customers were seated in the business,
but Doc could smell the coffee in the air the moment he stepped into
the building. The bartender's nephew, Joey, looked up from where he
had been drying off newly-washed dishes. "Good
morning, Mr. Brown," he said cordially. "What brings you
in here so early?" Doc
set down the empty metal kettle on the polished wood when he reached
the bar. "Two things," he said. "I'd like to get
this filled with coffee, if possible. It's a little hot for me to
want to fire up the stove more than necessary. And I'd like to see
if there is a room available from today until August fourteenth." Joey's
brow creased. "You want a room here for two weeks?" There
was an additional unspoken question in the words, but Doc neatly
sidestepped it. "Yes,
if possible. Is there vacancy?" "I
think so, but let me look at the ledger. Just a minute, I'll get
your coffee." Joey
took the empty kettle and headed into the back, out of sight. Doc
waited, drumming his fingers on the bar top restlessly. His eyes
moved to the clock hung in the saloon. It was just after six A.M.
Normally, at this hour, he would be getting up for the day, and Clara
would be cooking breakfast. He found himself wondering what his wife
was doing at that moment, if she was still asleep or already up with
Jules and working on the morning meal for her parents. Doc's
thoughts were abruptly pulled back to the present with the return of
Joey lugging the kettle now filled with hot coffee. "We've got
a room open for that time," he said. "Did you want to pay
for it all at once or just by the day?" "By
the day, I think. Could I get two orders of breakfast to go, too?" "Of
course. You want them brought to the livery stable when they're
ready?" "That
would be great." Doc pulled out the money for both the food,
drink, and the hotel room, signed the ledger that Joey slid his way,
and then left with the hot, heavy kettle of coffee grasped firmly in
hand. Nothing
had changed in the time the inventor had been out of his business.
He brought the coffee pot with him over to the forage, setting it
down close to the steel pit in order to keep the liquid as warm as
possible. Next, he tossed some of his specially crafted logs into
the forage and started up the fire for the day. Of all the
professions he could have fallen into in this time, blacksmithing was
definitely one of the more uncomfortable ones during the hot summer
months. Doc propped open the door and opened several of the windows
in hopes of feeling a stray breeze, though the air outside continued
to remain rather still. The
inventor had hoped that the day's tasks would sufficiently distract
him from his problems. Unfortunately, he was so used to the routine
of getting things ready for the day that his mind was not really
taxed by the chores. He felt oddly relieved when breakfast arrived
about twenty minutes later, and he had a valid excuse to rouse Marty
for the day. The
young man was no morning person. After some grumbling on his part,
he sat at one of the worktables and ate his meal with little
commentary, bleary-eyed and looking only marginally awake. "Is
your arm okay?" he mumbled after a couple minutes. In
truth, it still ached, but Doc knew it was not permanently damaged.
"It's fine. What about your ankle?" "It
hurts, but not as bad as last night." "I
got a room at the Palace for tonight," Doc said, changing the
subject. "You should have this place to yourself again
tonight." Marty
stopped chewing for a moment and peered quizzically at the scientist.
"Not two rooms?" he asked after he had swallowed. "Well...no,
it didn't occur to me." Doc sighed inwardly, thinking of the
additional cost. "I suppose I could request another room if you
want...." Marty
shook his head after a moment. "No, forget it. That place is
probably hotter than it is in here." He paused, taking a
swallow of his cup of coffee, grimacing at the strong taste. "So
you're gonna let Clara come to you?" "I
don't want to talk about it," Doc said, sharper than he had
intended. "Even
to me?" There was a faint note of hurt in Marty's voice. "I'm
trying to help you, Doc. I'm on your side." Doc
had a somewhat uncomfortable feeling that Marty was almost enjoying
the current scenario. Certainly he didn't seem upset in the least.
Once again, Doc wondered if there was something that had happened
between his wife and his best friend, something that preluded the
Claytons' visit. He supposed occasional bouts of jealousy could be
common between the two, and while he knew that Marty had suffered
from just that before he had married Clara, it was difficult for him
to wrap his brain around the idea that Clara could be jealous of
Marty. "As
good as your intentions may be, I'm tired of thinking about this
subject," Doc said in response to Marty's words. "I really
don't want to talk about it anymore right now." Marty
dropped the subject without any argument. "All right, fine.
Sorry." He popped a piece of bacon in his mouth and leaned back
in the chair as he chewed. "So do you think that Daniel is on
the ball with the weather changing anytime soon?" he asked a
moment later. "I
would be more apt to believe him than the Farmer's Almanac," Doc
said. He pushed his plate aside, though he had only consumed about
half of the food on it. He didn't feel very hungry anymore. "When
you're done and dressed, you can refill the water and feed troughs
outside for the horses. I'm going to start getting some horseshoes
made." The
scientist felt his friend's concerned gaze as he got up from the
table and headed for the forge across the room.
Friday, August 5, 1888
8:18 A.M.
On
the fifth morning after Emmett had abruptly quit the house, Clara
awoke from a restless night with tearstained cheeks and a gnawing
sense of worry clutching her chest. She brushed one hand across her
aching eyes, stretching her arm out to the other side of the bed
where her husband normally lay. The
space was still vacant. Clara's
heart swelled even more, and she swallowed hard, trying to flatten
the lump in her throat. She had wept far too much recently, and
evidently she couldn't even escape that in sleep. How
could Emmett leave me now? she wondered once more, stinging all
over again from the memory of his sudden departure. Surely he had to
know how much this hurt her, how humiliating it was for her parents
to see this. She loathed the look of pity in her mother's eyes, in
her tone, in her every interaction now with Clara. Her father had
simply said nothing to indicate that he was even aware of the
inventor's absence, and perhaps he was not. Daniel Clayton was not
terribly observant when he was engaged in a project, and he currently
was busy collecting specimens of plant and insect life to add to his
collections. Clara
turned her head, blinking rapidly to dispel the tears from her eyes,
and looked at the clock set on the bedside table. She sat up quickly
when she saw the hour. After eight! She frowned, baffled and
confused. Jules never slept in this late -- not when he was put to
bed at his regular time. Something had to be wrong! Her
pulse started to skip. Clara hastily got up from the bed, not
bothering to grab her summer robe as she opened her bedroom door and
rushed into the nursery. The
crib was empty, the bedding mussed. Oh
no, oh no, please, no, Clara thought, her eyes widening in
horror. She reached for her throat, finding it difficult to breathe
for a moment. Memories from more than a year ago cascaded back to
her, when Clara had allowed herself to be talked out of the house for
a night alone with Emmett and Jules had wound up in the hands of a
madman. To her dying day, Clara knew that she would never forget the
emotional torture of that terrible night...and she still could not
quite forgive Marty for letting her baby be snatched while in his
care. Clara
turned around and ran back into the hall, down the stairs. "Mama!"
she called. "Mama, someone has taken Jules!" Clara's
mother met her at the bottom of the stairs, her brow furrowed in
confusion. "What are you all het up about?" she asked, far
too calm. Clara
resisted the urge to grab her mother by the shoulders and shake her.
"My baby! Jules is gone! Someone took him!" "Your
son is perfectly fine," Martha said in a no-nonsense tone. "I
have him with me in the kitchen. I got him up this mornin' since you
seemed so tuckered out." Clara's
heart continued to pound, even as her knees went weak with relief.
She grabbed onto the newel post. "He's--he's with you?" "Yes.
My goodness, honey, sit down. You're as white as a ghost." Clara
nodded once, taking a seat on the bottom steps of the stairs.
Although she was assured that her son was perfectly all right, she
found her eyes filling with tears once again and she was helpless to
hold them back. She buried her face in her hands, hating that her
mother had to see this again, biting her lip hard to try and hold
back the sobs. Clara heard her mother's footsteps approach her and a
hand was laid upon her head. "Why
don't you go back to bed, Clara? I can take care of Jules and make
breakfast. You're overtired...you do not want to make yourself ill." "I'm
not overtired," Clara managed to say around her sobs. "I--I
simply miss my husband." Martha
clicked her tongue. The gentle note vanished from her voice
immediately. "That man is no husband to you right now, dear.
No man would abandon his wife while she is in the family way as
Emmett has done." Clara
shook her head, her face still buried in her hands. Martha knelt
down next to her. "Dear, if you want to come back with us to
New Jersey, we can take care of you and Jules." The
suggestion was so shocking to Clara that she temporarily forgot her
tears. She looked up, aghast. "Leave Emmett?" she said,
her voice cracking on the words. "Are you mad? I cannot do
that!" "Why
not? If he treats you this poorly--" "Emmett
does not treat me poorly!" Clara interrupted, her tears swiftly
giving way to anger. "How can you say such a terrible thing
about my husband?" "A
man who treats his wife well does not leave her in an hour of need,"
Martha said. She abruptly changed the subject, straightening up to
her full height. "I want you to go upstairs and lie down. I'll
bring you some tea. Rest while I take care of things today." Clara
wiped at the tears on her cheeks, at loath to follow her mother's
directions. However, she recognized a command when she heard it.
"I'll rest until noon," she said, "but no longer. I'm
not ill." "You
will be soon enough if you do not take it easy." She paused a
moment. "After breakfast, I need to go into town to get a few
things from the general store. Your father will be here if you need
anything." Clara
nodded wearily. Her mother watched her closely as she climbed back
to her feet, turned around, and went back up the stairs. Although
she loved her mother, at that moment Clara was suddenly eager for the
arrival of August fifteenth. Life would get back to normal after
they left...wouldn't it? Clara's
eyes filled once again at the thought that perhaps, just perhaps,
things had changed forever between her and Emmett...and would never
be the same again.
* * *
Although
Doc had grown quiet and distant in the last few days, Marty wasn't
feeling too badly about the apparent argument between Doc and Clara.
In fact, though he would never have admitted it to anyone, he was
kind of...liking it a little. Things lately reminded him a lot of
Life Before Doc Was Married, and although the inventor was lacking
some of his enthusiasm and energy, he seemed to be throwing himself
into work with a degree of focus that Marty hadn't seen in years. A
pity that it took something like the in-laws from hell to make that
happen. The
young man felt close to cheerful as he helped Doc late that morning
with the shoeing of a few horses for one of the locals. The sun was
out and, though the temperatures remained fantastically hot, a breeze
had sprung up over the last hour and clouds had started to gather in
the east by the noon hour. Marty fervently hoped that it was a sign
the weather was about to change; Doc seemed to think so. "We
might see rain tonight," the scientist remarked as a
particularly strong gust blew in, causing the large door nearby to
slowly swing open. Papers tacked onto the walls rustled noisily as
the wind plunged deeper into the room. Marty sighed at the sight,
imagining sweet relief later on. He hadn't been sleeping well since
the heat wave had started. It was just impossible to relax when one
felt so incredibly uncomfortable. "God,
I hope you're right," he said. "I think I'd sell my soul
for an air conditioner right now." "I
do miss electricity in times like this," Doc said simply. He
finished banging the new shoe into the mare's hoof while Marty held
the bridle on the horse, trying to keep the animal calm. Doc was
better at that sort of thing, but he couldn't be in two places at
once. And Marty definitely couldn't pull off shoeing a horse unless
he felt like getting trampled or kicked in the process. The inventor
paused to wipe his face with his handkerchief before making his way
to the front of the horse and taking the bridal from Marty's hands.
"I'll take Buttercup back to the pasture and bring in Bandit,"
he said. Marty
nodded and backed away from the horse as Doc took her out of the
barn. He walked over to the water pitcher and poured himself a glass
of the room-temperature liquid. As he raised it to his lips, he
heard the door creak open behind him. "That
was fast," he said aloud to the inventor, turning around as he
took his first swallow of the water. It wasn't Doc's form that
darkened the doorway, however, but Martha Clayton. Marty quickly
lowered the drinking glass, coughing a little in surprise at the
sight. "Ma--Mrs. Clayton, what are you doing here?" Martha
walked into the shop and glanced around. "Good morning,"
she said stiffly. "Where is Emmett?" Marty
blinked. "He went to the pasture to get a horse. He'll be back
in a minute. Is there something I can help you with?" "No,
that's quite all right." Martha gave him a small, tightlipped
smile. "Is
something wrong with Clara?" Marty asked, not sure what was
going on. "No,
she is well...for now." A
grossly uncomfortable silence settled over the room. Marty finished
his glass of water and set it back down. Fortunately, Doc returned
about then, opening the door wide to lead in a black stallion. The
horse was tossing his head, agitated, as the inventor coaxed him
inside. "Marty,
can you shut the door? Bandit is a little skittish." Marty
hurried to take care of that chore. Doc didn't seem to notice his
mother-in-law right away, his full attention on the snorting horse.
"Doc, we have company," Marty said in a low voice when he
had reached his friend's side. The scientist looked up sharply, his
eyes scanning the interior of the barn. They came to rest on Martha
a moment later. Doc
let go of the bridal once Marty wrapped his hand around it. The
inventor took a step away from the horse. "Mrs. Clayton,"
he said. "What brings you here today? Is--is something wrong
with Clara?" Doc's eyes widened as he asked, suddenly alarmed. "That
is why I have come to speak with you...alone." Her eyes
flickered over to Marty. Doc swiveled around to look at him. It
took Marty a moment to realize he was being dismissed. "I'll...I'll
take the horse back to the pasture," he said. Marty gave the
bridal a tug, the horse almost mowing him over as the animal jumped
forward. He hurriedly took him outside, around back. Once the horse
was safely in the fenced area, Marty quickly returned to the
building, heading for the space under an open window where he could
eavesdrop without detection. He didn't think Doc would hold it
against him. "...Clara
is very unhappy right now because you have left," Martha was
saying briskly. "It is not good for a woman in her condition to
be so distressed." "She
has sent no word to me," Doc said, a strain clear in his tone. "My
daughter is proud," Martha said. "She does not know that
I've come here on her behalf, and I'd appreciate if you could keep
that quiet. Thus, I will be brief: I think it would be best for all
if you were to return to your home." "I...."
Doc's voice faltered. "I don't believe that would be a good
idea just now." "Oh?"
The sound contained an unmistakable chill. "Why not, may I
ask?" "With
you and your husband visiting, I think it makes less work for her if
I remain here in town." The excuse sounded lame even to Marty.
He sighed and shook his head, guessing that it wouldn't really fly
with Martha. "You
will not return to the house?" There was a strange mix of both
satisfaction and scorn in Martha's voice. "Well, if that is the
case, I think you should know that Daniel and I plan to take Clara
and Jules with us when we leave." Marty's
jaw dropped at the pronouncement. He raised his head up enough to
peer over the bottom of the windowsill. Martha's back was to him,
and he had a clear view of Doc's suddenly ashen face. "Wha-what?"
the inventor stammered. "Daniel
and I are going to take Clara and Jules back home with us to New
Jersey. She needs our help right now and someone to take care of
her." Doc
seemed incapable of speech for a moment. "Does she want to go?"
he asked in a low voice.
"She
will come around to the idea." That was a no
in Marty's opinion. He scowled, abruptly furious with the Wicked
Bitch of the East. For his part, Doc seemed to be in a state of
shock. "Did
you suggest that to her?" Doc asked, blinking rapidly. "I
broached it today. She was a mite cool to the idea, but she simply
needs time to accept it and understand it would be for the best." Doc
drew a breath and turned, pacing several feet. When he turned back
around, his face had regained a little color. "Clara is my
wife," he said to Martha. "There is no need for her to
leave Hill Valley with our son and return to your home." "You
are not acting as a husband should act right now," Martha said
promptly. Doc
took another breath before answering. "I am doing what I can." "Oh?
Are you? If that is so, why don't you come home to her today?" "It
-- I -- it is complicated." Marty
thought that Doc was being far too nice. If he was in the
scientist's shoes, he would not have hesitated to lay it all out in
regards to the real reason he was hiding out in town. "Complicated?"
Martha echoed. "I dare say that it is not. If you love my
daughter, you will return to your home today." Doc
stared at his mother-in-law with a frightening intensity. "I
love Clara with every atom of my body and soul," he said in a low
voice. "It is you I cannot stand." Marty's
eyes widened. Martha took a step back, her posture going rigid. "I
beg your pardon?" she exclaimed. Now
that the cat was out of the bag, it was clear the scientist figured
he might as well say everything on his mind. "I have done my
best to be kind, polite, and hospitable to you since your arrival,"
he said curtly. "But from the moment you stepped off the train,
you've found nothing but fault with me and said not one nice word
about the life Clara and I have chosen to make here. You are
the one causing Clara undo grief right now, not me. It is you
who is causing her distress, and I will not stand idly by any longer
and have you convince her that I do not care for her or our
son!" Doc
paused for breath while Martha remained rooted to the floor. Marty
sincerely wished he could see her face! "The reason I am in
town now and not staying at the house is because I couldn't stand
your scrutiny any longer. I suggested to Clara that we put up you
and Daniel in the hotel in town, which has more than adequate
accommodations, but she wouldn't hear of it. So I left instead. I
knew that if I stayed I would...well, say everything you have forced
me to utter right now!" Doc's bitter tone changed abruptly. "I
had hoped we would get along, Mrs. Clayton. My own parents passed
away a long time ago, and I have no family around anymore...except
for Clint, that is." "Well!"
Martha drew several steps closer to Doc, her movements quick and
fluid. "I don't think I've ever been so insulted in my
whole life. If you see fit to air your grievances with me, then I
will do the same. You are too old for Clara, and you
are wasting your life in a job that is, frankly, beneath your
supposed intelligence! You are the reason our daughter lives
on the other side of the country and not closer to us!" She paused
a moment, gazing up at Doc from no more than a foot away. Marty
wondered if she was going to slap him for a few seconds. Instead,
she abruptly turned and headed for the door, storming out of the
stable as a gust of wind billowed the doors open. Marty
ducked back down from the window and crept along the exterior wall of
the barn towards the front of the building. He saw Martha scurry
away a moment later, stirring up dust in her wake that blew in his
direction. Marty looked up at the sky, noticing the clouds that had
been on the horizon earlier were now bearing down, stacked like a
dark, solid wall of slate grey. Soon, they would cross before the
sun, and he suspected that they'd have a big storm on their hands. Marty
waited a moment before returning back to the barn. Doc was sitting
on the wooden steps that led to the old living area of the place,
bent forward with his head in his hands. He looked up sharply at the
sound of Marty's entrance, his complexion the color of dirty snow. Marty
had intended to play dumb, but as soon as he saw his friend's face,
he decided to drop the pretense. "I heard what happened,"
he said. "I'm glad you finally told her off." Doc
emitted a deep sigh and let his hands drop to his lap. "I'm
not," he said softly. "I had no right to say those things
to her." Marty
snorted and rolled his eyes as he walked towards the scientist.
"Bullshit, Doc! She had that coming for a long time. If you
wouldn't have said something, I would've done the honors for you." "It
is going to upset Clara."
"Clara's
already upset from what Martha said! I doubt it's gonna make
things worse." Marty paused, considering whether or not he wanted
to say what he really thought about the situation. As disturbing as
it could be for Doc, he figured he might as well spill it. "Look,
Doc, Clara's your wife. She shouldn't just sit back and let her
mom rip into you like she has been. I mean, I get that it's her
mother and all that, but if my mom was bitching about Jennifer to me
-- while Jen was in the room -- I'd tell her to go to hell." He
scratched his head, frowning. "Actually, I think I did do that
once or twice...she didn't like Jen, at least before." "Really?"
The word was uttered almost automatically by Doc, devoid of any
emotion. "Jennifer never struck me as being a bad influence on
you." "She
wasn't," Marty said softly, feeling that terrible ache in his
chest that came every single time he thought about his girlfriend.
"But, anyway, Clara shouldn't be siding with her parents or just
sitting by and not saying anything. That's messed up, and you don't
have to take it." Doc
ran a hand through his hair, a look of sick misery on his face. "Now
I've given Martha ammo to use against me, to share with Clara. Clara
may be a grown adult, but it is clear to me that her parents still
have some sway over her." "Then
that's her problem, not yours," Marty said bluntly. "No,
it is not." Doc let out a half laugh devoid of humor. "Look
at how much her mother has damaged our relationship since her
arrival." He stood suddenly, his eyes wide with sudden panic.
"I should go after her and apologize." "No
way!" Marty said emphatically, holding his hands up. "She's
probably going to be way too pissed to listen to you. Let her calm
down before you say anything." "But
she'll tell Clara what I said and--" "So
what?" Marty said. "If Clara's actually using her brain,
she'll know there's another side to the whole situation...and I hope
she'd realize her mom is a tiny bit biased right now since she
doesn't like you. I'll agree that Clara's being a little...crazy
right now, but she's not going to pack up her bags and take off with
her parents on the train tonight, Doc. Just stay here, let things
calm down tonight, and deal with it tomorrow." Doc
considered the younger man's words a moment before nodding slowly.
"All right," he said. "I suppose that is acceptable."
He looked towards the doors as another big gust blew them open.
"After we finish shoeing the horses, I think I may close up the
shop. There's going to be a hell of a storm tonight."
* * *
Indeed,
by the time the shop was closed for the day, the clouds had swept
across the sky, the wind was gusting at a strong, consistent rate,
and rumbles of thunder had begun a steady, building rhythm. Doc
thought, with numbing indifference, that they may see a storm to
rival that of Hill Valley's squall on the fateful November night in
1955. At four P.M., it had grown dark enough to cause an artificial
dusk, and the clouds above were a foreboding maroon bruise in color. "I
think you should stay in the hotel tonight," Doc said as he
turned from his contemplation of the heavens. Marty was busy closing
the windows and latching them shut, lest the wind tear through and
wreck havoc on the various paraphernalia and papers tacked to the
walls and stacked on surfaces. "This storm looks like it could
get ugly." "Okay,"
Marty said, offering no argument. "At least we can stay in
town. I wouldn't want to get caught in this coming or going." The
casual remark made Doc think again of his mother-in-law, the way she
had marched out of the barn and the look of fury on her face. It had
been a couple hours since she had paid them a visit. Surely she'd
had enough time to return to the farmhouse if that had been her
intent. Doc
pushed the matter out of his head, too many other things clamoring
for attention that were simply a higher priority. He finished
putting things away for the day, checked to ensure that all the doors
and windows were latched or shuttered, and then left with Marty for
the hotel and saloon next door. Not
surprisingly, the place was booked up for the night, so he sent the
young man back to the barn to retrieve his cot to bunk in the
inventor's room. While Marty went off on the errand, Doc found a
table in the crowded saloon near one of the windows and sat down, his
thoughts still occupied by the confrontation of that morning. If
only he had kept his mouth shut! Granted, there had been a sense of
relief when he had finally verbalized everything that he'd been
locking inside for these never-ending weeks, but he knew there would
be stiff consequence and a high price to be paid for that relief.
Martha did not strike him as a forgive and forget sort of person, and
he suspected that she would begrudge him for his outburst until the
day she died. Clara,
almost certainly, was going to be caught in the middle. With her
mother reaching her first, Martha would have plenty of time to share
her side of the story without Doc having a chance to provide his
perspective. That, he knew, would have serious drawbacks. Clara was
normally so rational, so practical, and Doc wished fiercely that she
wasn't pregnant, at least not now, not with her parents here. If she
wasn't in that condition, the inventor suspected everything would be
playing out quite differently now. "Hey,
Doc!" The inventor blinked, looking up into Marty's face. The
young man was frowning a little, the cot folded up and tucked under
one arm. "I've called your name, like, three times already.
Are you all right?" "I
would assume that would be self-evident," Doc said, a little
sharper than he had intended. Marty
took a step back, frowning in hurt confusion. "Listen, I need
your room key so I can dump this in there," he said, changing
the subject immediately. "Oh.
Yes. Right." Doc reached into his pocket and pulled it out,
passing it to his friend. "I'm sorry." The
apology held a dual meaning, but Doc wasn't sure if the young man was
aware of it. Marty simply shrugged as he collected the key. "I'll
be right back," he said, turning to work his way through the
crowded saloon floor and over to the stairs that led to the second
floor hotel rooms. Doc watched him go until he disappeared from
sight, and then he turned back to the window. The entire street lit
up for a second as a flash of lightning darted overhead. Doc found
himself mentally counting until he heard the resulting boom of
thunder. By his calculations, the storm was no more than ten miles
away. Based on the gusts of wind outside, he suspected the system
would be over them in approximately twenty to thirty minutes. "Looks
like we're in for a mighty temp'st," a voice said from his
right. Doc turned away from the window again to see Seamus McFly
standing near the glass a few feet away, a half-filled mug of beer in
one hand and a somewhat concerned frown on his face. "Certainly,"
Doc agreed. "I hope you're not thinking about going out into
it." The McFly farm was a good twenty miles from the center of
town. Seamus
shook his head immediately, "No, sir. I had to come t'town to
pick up a shipment of grain that'd arrived, but I told Maggie that I
may stay the night in town dependin' on how late I was settin' off.
Halfway here I could see the clouds o'er the hills an' knew that it'd
be a gamble to go home t'day. I got me the last room here." "How
is the family?" Doc asked out of polite curiosity. Seamus
beamed at the question. "They're all well, real well. How is
your wife doin'?" "As
well as can be expected with house guests and the heat wave,"
Doc said rather vaguely. The last thing he felt like doing was
hashing out the whole drama with his in-laws to Marty's ancestor.
Seamus was nothing if not a gentleman -- it was one thing Doc did
appreciate about the people in these mannered times -- and did not
press the issue. "Aye,
it can be hard for a woman in her condition with the summer heat,"
the farmer said with a nod. He glanced at the window and the swiftly
darkening street. "Sure'n this storm will cool things down a
mite." "If
nothing else, we'll get rain, and I think we need that." "Aye.
I've been worryin' 'bout me crops. S'long as it won't hail
tonight." Marty
rejoined them before the small talk could continue, tossing the brass
key on the table as he took the empty chair across from the inventor.
"Hey, Seamus," he said as he sat down. "How's life?" "Good,"
the farmer said. He studied Marty with unconcealed scrutiny, having
not seen him since the young man's disastrous twentieth birthday, and
Marty simply stared back at him. It was moments like this where Doc
clearly saw the family resemblance between the two, and the
observation made him distinctly nervous. If he could see it, no
doubt it could be apparent to others, and then there could be
questions. So far, no gossip or rumor had reached his ears about
such matters, but it didn't mean that people were not thinking such
things. "You're
lookin' better than ye did when I last saw you," Seamus said to
Marty with a brief nod. Marty
raised his eyebrows, looking rather perplexed. Doc wondered if he
even remembered interacting with Seamus on that afternoon in June,
all things considered. "Thanks," he said after a moment.
"Why don't you pull up a chair? There's someone here that needs
some advice." His eyes darted over to Doc, not bothering to
acknowledge the frown that the inventor returned his way. Seamus'
blue eyes blinked in curiosity. "I s'pose I could do that,"
he said slowly. He set his beer down on the table and removed an
empty chair from the table next door, pulling it up between the two
time travelers. He looked to Marty once he was settled. "What
is troubling you, lad?" "It's
not me," Marty said. "It's Doc -- Emmett." "Oh?"
Seamus looked surprised, turning his head to Doc now. The
inventor tried hastily to head off the situation. "This is not
something anyone needs to be bothered by," he said as politely
as he could while wanting to slap a hand over Marty's mouth. His
friend remained painfully -- and purposely -- naive to Doc's heavy
hint. "Clara's
parents are in town, and they're not really getting along well with
D-- Emmett. Mrs. Clayton, in particular, seems to have it out for
him, and she's starting to brainwash Clara now." Marty paused a
moment, a new look dawning on his face. "Did you know your
in-laws, Seamus?" "Aye,
quite well," the farmer said. "Maggie's family an' me own
were from the same town an' went to the same church. They were good
people, God rest their souls." Marty
opened his mouth, but Doc cut him off before he could utter one
syllable. "We don't need to discuss this matter right now.
Frankly, I've done too much thinking about it on my own already. The
situation is what it is, and nothing can be done about it today." "Aye,
unless you were plannin' on goin' out in the storm," Seamus
agreed, casting a concerned look at the unsettled and windswept world
beyond the window glass. In
spite of the clear change in subject, Marty was undeterred in his
quest to annoy the scientist. "Do you think he should just let
his mother-in-law get away with putting him down all the time, or do
you think he should say something?" Marty asked his ancestor,
indicating Doc with a wave of one hand. "That's
not for me to say," Seamus said simply. "A man has got to
make his own decision when it comes to his family." "But
what would you do in that situation?" Marty persisted.
Doc was tempted to give him a swift kick under the table to silence
him, but he feared he might miss and whack Seamus instead. "Me?
Well." Seamus paused and stared thoughtfully out the window.
"I s'pose if it were me, I'd try and sit down with me wife and
speak to her about what was goin' on. Perhaps I'd sit down with both
me wife and me mother-in-law. Sure'n we could work it out in the
end." "Talking?"
Marty said, clearly skeptical. "That's it? What would you do
if they just ignored everything you tried to say?" "If
they are kin, sure'n they would want to try an' mend things,"
Seamus said, giving Marty a rather incredulous look. "Maybe,
maybe not." "Seamus
has offered his advice," Doc said curtly. "There is no
reason you need to interrogate him further." He stood. "Wait
here," he told Marty. "I'm going to put in an order for
supper." Doc
escaped to the bar, half tempted to order himself a drink stronger
than the usual. He had just placed his order in for two meals when
Seamus materialized next to him. "Clint
seems awful concerned about you," the younger man observed with
a glance towards Marty's table. "Yes,
well, there was no reason for him to share my problems to you,"
Doc said, feeling uncomfortable. "Clara and I will work things
out...although it may be after her family leaves." "Where
is it they came from?"
"New
Jersey." Thank
God,
Doc added to himself. "Aye,
that is quite a journey. Tis no doubt in me mind that you and your
wife will work it out," Seamus added, clapping Doc on the arm.
"You and Clara are a fine match. Tis clear to me that you care
for one another, enough to move past this disagreement." Unbidden,
Seamus' words brought to mind a possibility that turned Doc's
stomach: Divorce. Divorce was rare -- or at least not
terribly common -- now, but Doc instinctively knew that if that was
to happen to him and his wife, it would break his heart in the
process. He had already felt something like that once, when he
thought he had lost her forever the night before the DeLorean's
botched attempt to return to 1985. It would be a hundred times worse
now, though. No,
he would simply have to work things out with Clara; there was
no alternative. "Thank
you," Doc managed to say to Marty's ancestor. Seamus'
conviction and words made up for the fact that he wound up having
supper with them in the saloon, robbing Doc of the chance to give
Marty a piece of his mind about meddling in his marital affairs. He
did not mind the company of the farmer in the slightest; what
bothered him was the nagging discomfort of Seamus' simple
interactions with the scientist and his great-great-grandson from the
future. Anytime he happened to interact with them, Doc couldn't
entirely conceal his concern. The smallest things, he knew, could
have the biggest consequences later on, and that could directly
impact Marty. It
was with some relief that Seamus went off to check on his horse after
supper. Doc did not blame him; the wind was blowing so hard that the
windows were rattling, and the lightning and thunder had been
increasing to near constant levels. The rain, oddly, was still
holding off. Seamus'
exit gave Doc a prime opportunity to turn to his friend and have a
word with him. Marty seemed to sense he was in some hot water,
finding his tin plate with the remains of his dinner unusually
fascinating and worthy of study. "Marty,
you need to stop bringing up the conflict between me, Clara, and her
parents," he said in a low voice, leaning towards his friend in
an attempt to prevent his words from being overheard. "It
really is no one's business...including yours." "It
kind of is my business," Marty brazenly replied, looking up.
"I live with you guys. And you're my friend, Doc. I'm
just trying to help." "I
don't really need your help. This is a situation that can only be
solved by myself, Clara, or her mother. And troubling Seamus with
it.... Do you realize the potential impact that could have on you or
the timeline?" "No,"
Marty said bluntly. "How is that gonna change history, just to
ask him for advice?" "I
don't know, but it could happen in some way. What if, after thinking
about marital matters, he decided to leave your
great-great-grandmother?" "Yeah,
right," Marty drawled, not impressed. He drummed his fingers on
the tabletop. "Are you done with the lecture now? Because I
really don't think I did anything wrong. You're totally
overreacting." Doc
ran a hand through his hair, trying to keep a hold of his own
irritation. In some ways, Marty was correct; compared with other
transgressions he had made in the past, this one was quite minor. On
the other hand, the young man was very much involving himself in
matters that were of no concern to him. Yes, he did live with the
inventor and his family (when the Claytons were not in town, anyway),
but what went on between Doc and his wife was between only the both
of them. "I
don't see it quite that way, but I suppose I've said all I can on the
matter," the inventor responded after a moment. "I'm going
to go up to the room now. If you want to stay here and talk to
Seamus about my problems, I cannot really stop you from doing so." Marty
blinked, surprised, as Doc stood. It was quite early to retire for
the night, not even seven in the evening, but Doc suddenly craved
peace and quiet. It was too noisy and too many people were around,
packed in the saloon from the inclement weather. At least upstairs
in his room, he'd have more privacy and solitude...unless Marty opted
to follow him. But,
for a while, he did not.
* * *
Marty
didn't understand why Doc was so touchy about bringing up the feud
with his mother-in-law. It wasn't as if anyone here would take her
side to the situation and, besides, people here would probably have
some ideas on how to handle it. Being that he had never been married
and hadn't even seen
his girlfriend in almost three years, Marty knew that any advice he
could offer his friend was woefully inadequate. Better that he get
some realistic advice from people he could trust...like Seamus, who
seemed, from all external appearances, to be happy in his
own marriage. But
when Doc took off to the room, that plan was dead. And based on his
friend's tone and mini-lecture before he left, Marty wasn't feeling
too comfortable with soldiering on in spite of the protests. So he
remained sitting at the table, not sure of what else to do. He
glanced outside, searching for Seamus' figure amid the handful of
people outside in the street who were moving rapidly from point A to
point B, literally holding onto their hats due to the gusty wind. It
happened quite fast. One minute, dust was billowing around through
the air outside, barely visible under the dim, dusk-like light and
the increasingly regular flashes of lightning. The next, there was a
loud, deafening roar, and the clouds began to dump their wet cargo in
sheets. Within seconds, it was falling so hard and fast that Marty
was unable to see the buildings that lay across the street. He
leaned forward a little, fascinated by the sight, and the rest of the
patrons in the saloon hurried over to the windows. "Whooee,
look at it come down!" one of the grizzled saloon regulars
remarked. "I hadn't seen rain like that in years!" "We
need it," another man said. "My crops have been wiltin'
these last few weeks." "Maybe
so, but a rain this hard an' a storm like this can cause more
problems than it solves," another guy said. Seamus
burst through the swinging doors, already soaked from the downpour.
The farmer was grinning widely, however, seeming oblivious to his
soddened clothes. "It's raining!" he said to no one in
particular, which was an gross understatement. He returned to the
table where Marty remained, taking off his hat as he sat back down. "You
seem pretty happy for someone who's dripping wet," Marty
commented. "This
town needs the rain," Seamus said, running a hand through his
dampened hair, his gaze fixed out the windows. "Sure'n I'm glad
that I stayed in town. I wouldn't want to be caught in that."
He looked around. "Where did Emmett go?" "Upstairs.
He was tired." Marty wasn't sure what else to say about that,
and as the seconds ticked on with Seamus continuing to look at him,
the younger man started to feel distinctly discomforted. "At
least, that's what he said," Marty hastily added. "Is
that so? Well, I hope he can rest with all the noise outside,"
Seamus said mildly. "Next time you see him, I would stop
bringin' up the matter that is goin' on between him an' the missus." Marty
couldn't help squirming a little under his great-great-grandfather's
gaze. "What do you mean?" "Tis
plain to see that he doesn't want to speak about his personal
matters," Seamus said. "I understand you be wantin' to
help 'im out, considerin' he is your kin and all, but this matter
is one that only he can see to. Marriage is best left out of
meddlin' with." "I'm
not meddling," Marty said right away. "I just think that
he...well, he doesn't know much about women." "Ah.
An' a bachelor like yourself does?" "I
have a girl...back home...where I came from." "Are
you betrothed?" "Betrothed?" "Are
you going to be married?" Seamus asked. Marty
smiled although he felt like crying inside. "Not anytime soon." Seamus
leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table as he gazed at the
younger man. A flash of lighting from outside washed over the side
of his face, exaggerating his features for a moment and suddenly
making him look much older. "I believe that Emmett an' Clara
will come back t'gether," he said. "If he wants to talk
about it with you, let him...otherwise, I would leave well enough
alone an' give Emmett the peace he wants." Marty
felt both embarrassed that his efforts to help his friend were so
transparent and a little annoyed that Seamus seemed to indicate that
he thought the younger man was trying to involve himself in something
that was none of his business. It didn't seem to matter that Marty
lived under the same roof as the couple and that, pretty much, if not
for Doc and Clara, he would be left completely alone here. "Well,
I guess," he muttered, not wanting to talk about the issue
anymore. Seamus
seemed to notice. At any rate, he changed the subject to something
completely different, though it quickly got difficult to hear much of
anything from the roar of rain on the roof and the increasing
crackles and cracks of thunder. Marty was mostly mesmerized by the
view outside, reminded a little of the thunderstorm of 1955...which
he had the dubious honor of seeing twice.
The storm was showing no signs of slacking a couple hour later when Seamus excused himself for the night. Marty remained at the table in the saloon for a little longer, people watching, before he felt remotely tired enough to even attempt to try and go to bed. He suspected that sleep would be in hard to catch with the storm overhead...and quickly revised that to be impossible once he went upstairs and heard how much louder everything was without a crowd's noise to muffle it a bit.
If
only earplugs existed now, Marty
thought as he reached the room of Doc's current home away from
home. He opened the door slowly, not wanting to startle his friend,
and felt a stab of surprise that the space was dark, the shades
drawn, and the inventor was evidently in bed. The sound of the rain
outside seemed even louder to Marty, and it took him a moment to
realize that the window was open several inches, allowing a cool,
damp breeze to slip into the room. For
a moment, the young man stood in the doorway, one hand on the knob,
trying to decide if Doc was awake. The sheeted shape in the bed did
not move. The inventor was giving no indication he wasn't asleep,
and without that, Marty figured he'd let him be. He suddenly felt
too tired to try a fresh verbal interrogation. Marty
stepped all the way into the room and closed the door, then walked
over to his cot wedged between the window and one side of the bed.
He sat down on the edge of the cot, pulled off his boots, and lay
back fully clothed on top of the cot. The breeze from the window
felt great on his face, but the drops of rain? Not so much. With a
choice of closing the window and roasting, or leaving it open and
getting a little wet, Marty opted for the latter. Lightning
flashed once again, the bolt briefly visible through the window.
Marty counted the pause between thunder. He barely got past the
number one, and when it hit, the windows and walls rattled from the
force. The storm was still on top of them.
It's
going to be a long night,
he thought, eyes wide open and the sound of thunder being replaced by
the cascade of rain pounding on the roof.
Saturday, August 6, 1888
6:12 A.M.
For
hours, the downpour continued, accompanied with thunder and lightning
to varying degrees of intensity. The noise would be difficult for
anyone to sleep through, but it was not the root cause of Doc's
endless supply of insomnia. That culprit would be the relentless
stream of thoughts about the situation with Clara and the situation
with Martha. The
storm's fury gradually abated well after midnight, the thunder and
lightning tapering off and the rain and wind decreasing in volume and
force. The inventor managed a brief doze, but the sleep was neither
restful nor restorative. When he woke up, the sky was lighter by
degrees, enough to tell him that the sun was just about to rise. Doc
reached over to the bedside table and plucked up his pocket watch,
opening it and squinting at the face. It was not quite a quarter
after six A.M. Doc
snapped the watch closed and set it back on the table. He sat up,
glancing towards the window and the space before it. There was just
enough light spilling around the cracks in the curtain to show him
the motionless form of his friend on the cot. Marty lay on his
stomach, head twisted to the side to face the bed, one hand pinned
under his cheek and his mouth hanging open. He looked completely
oblivious to everything...but Doc was not entirely convinced he was
indeed asleep. The
scientist climbed out of bed and dressed in the dark, not about to
risk waking Marty if he had actually managed to get some sleep. The
gesture was not entirely selfless; Doc simply did not want to risk
another flood of "advice." The soft patter of rain on the
roof neatly muffled the faint sounds his movement made. He managed
to slip out of the room without hearing Marty stir; maybe his friend
really was out. If so, Doc envied him. The
inventor headed down the stairs to the saloon, pulling on his coat as
he went. The large room of the saloon was surprisingly populated for
such an early hour of the morning. The confusion he felt manifested
itself clearly on his face, for the bartender's nephew, Joey, who was
manning the saloon, remarked on it immediately as Doc approached the
counter. "Is
somethin' wrong, Mr. Brown?" he asked. "No...no,
it just seems awfully busy in here for such an early hour." "Well,
a lotta people got stuck in town on account of the storm," Joey
said, leaning on the bar top. "We're full up on the rooms, so
people have been just stayin' down here all night. It was a lot
worse a couple hours ago, but now that the rain is lettin' up and
it's gettin' to be daylight, people are starting to leave." Doc
cast a glance towards the front of the building. The large glass
doors that secured the business when it was closed had been moved
into place, presumably to keep out the gusty winds and sheets of rain
that had pounded the walls and windows earlier in the night. One of
the glass windows in the door had a very large, visible crack etched
across the surface. "Is
that damage from the storm?" he asked Joey, already suspecting
what the answer would be. "Yep.
It broke that window there, too." He pointed to a pane of
glass at the far end of the room, which was covered by a hastily
nailed board on the outside. "I think we were pretty lucky.
Part of the doctor's roof blew off at his office." Doc
turned without comment, suddenly concerned about the state of his own
business. He left the saloon, pulling his hat low over his eyes to
shield them from the raindrops as he paused on the edge of the wooden
sidewalk and gazed towards the livery stable. The sheets of rain and
the dim light of dawn made it hard to see much beyond the fact that
the building was still standing. He left the protection of the
covered sidewalk to step into the street. The road was a sticky,
brown mess of mud. Deep puddles had replaced the various holes that
had eroded away during the long dry spell. The cuffs of Doc's pants
were definitely going to need to be washed after this, but he paid it
no mind. He walked rapidly to the stable, eyeballing it hard as he
went for any signs of obvious damage. In
spite of the age and condition of the building, he found surprisingly
little was amiss. One of the windows had cracked, and a dozen or so
shingles had blown off. There was a very large, damp, puddle from
the leaking roof over even the reinforced area of the barn, but it
was nothing that a little time and mopping wouldn't fix. Considering
how dilapidated most of the building was, it was something of a
miracle that nothing worse had happened. Once
he had finished a general inspection of the place, Doc went over to
the forge and relit it for the day. (As a precaution, he had
extinguished it the day before so that no stray coals would blow out
and possibly burn the whole place down.) Next, he got the stabled
horses fresh feed and water, not quite comfortable yet with letting
them roam out in the pasture...not until the rain tapered off a
little more. After
the immediate chores were done, Doc drifted over to the back window,
which looked out onto both the pasture and towards the train station.
The stable had fared well, yes, but what were the conditions like at
his home? What if the cellar had been flooded? What if something
had been struck by lightning? What if Clara and her parents had
needed him? Certainly the storm would provide excellent fodder for
Martha's continuing complaints about his life and the choices he had
made in it.
Or -- Good Lord -- what if Clara had gone into premature labor? Doc
shook his head, knowing that the thoughts were completely
irrational...or at least, fairly impractical. He would have to pay a
visit to the home today -- there was no doubt. But not until the
rain eased up a little and it got a little later so he would have
better light to travel by. Not now. In another hour or two,
perhaps...but in the meantime, Doc realized he was stuck. He
sank down in the desk before the window and sighed heavily.
* * *
Someone
was knocking on a door. The
disturbance -- a curt trio of raps -- neatly punctured through the
layers of sleep wrapped around Marty. The sound was muffled,
distant. Marty grunted and rolled over, not opening his eyes, not
even half awake. Then,
seconds later, another series of knocks. This cluster seemed louder,
more forceful. Marty tried to ignore it, burrowing his head under
the pillow. He didn't care what time it was, he didn't care what was
going on. He was not getting up now after not falling asleep until
almost dawn from the storms. The
rapping came again, the pillow doing little to muffle the sound. If
it failed at stifling the sound of the explosive thunder the night
before, it was small wonder. Unable to escape, Marty raised his head
and dragged his eyes open. The room was dim -- it was not much past
sunrise and he could still hear rain drumming on the roof
outside...albeit at a less frenzied pace than most of the night. In
spite of the hour and the foul weather, the bed a few feet away was
clearly empty. "Doc?"
Marty croaked, completely confused. He rubbed his eyes with one hand
as he sat up and took a closer look around. He was alone. The
knocking repeated. It sounded like the person was punching the door
now. Marty got up from the cot and shuffled over to the door. Doc
must've gotten locked out, he figured, but that really didn't give
him much of an excuse to rouse him out of the first sleep he'd caught
in almost 24 hours...especially when he probably could've gotten a
spare key from someone. Marty jerked the door open before the
pounding could come again, opening his mouth before the door swung
fully open. "If
you forgot the key, why the hell can't you -- oh!" The rest of
his tirade stopped short of his lips when he saw who stood before
him. It was definitely not Doc. "Daniel? What are you doing
here?" Daniel
Clayton blinked, clearly taken aback by who answered the door. "Is
Emmett here?" he asked, sounding baffled. "The bartender
told me this was his room...?" "It
is. He just let me crash -- ah, stay here for the night. The
blacksmith shop isn't really all that weatherproofed." Marty
glanced over his shoulder, though the gesture was futile; it wasn't
as if Doc was going to materialize out of thin air. Not without a
working time machine, anyway. "But he's not here now." Daniel
frowned, tilting his head to the side to see part Marty into the
room. "Can you tell me where he has gone?" "No.
I just woke up...I have no idea where he is." It suddenly
dawned on Marty that Daniel's appearance was highly unusual,
especially since he had vowed to stay out of the whole mess between
Clara, Doc, and Martha. "Is something wrong with Clara?"
he asked, suddenly concerned. "No...no,
Clara is fine. She is distressed, but she is doing as well she can."
Daniel's tone was distant, distracted, as was his gaze as he looked
beyond Marty into the hotel room. "Is
there a reason why you're out here now?" Marty prodded, leaning
his forehead against the edge of the door. Daniel
blinked a couple times, his eyes drifting back to Marty's face. "You
haven't seen Mrs. Clayton, have you?" "We
saw her yesterday when she came out here to explain why Doc was the
one behind Clara's stress," Marty said bluntly, wondering how
Daniel would react to that. The older man didn't look angry or
surprised; he simply continued to look dazed and distracted, almost
as if he had been the one roused from sleep a few minutes ago. "When
did you last see her?" Marty
shrugged, sufficiently groggy to fail to see what this had to do with
Daniel's visit. "I don't know...it was probably around eleven
in the morning, a few hours before the storm hit." "You
haven't seen her here?" "What
do you mean? Here in town? No. The last time we saw her, she was
charging out of the barn and down the street." Realization was
slowly dawning on the young man. Marty's eyes narrowed. "Did
she not go back to the house?" "No.
We haven't seen her since she left yesterday morning to go into
town." Daniel adjusted his glasses, pushing them up the bridge
of his nose. "We thought that perhaps she stayed the night
here, but you say you have not seen her?" "No.
The Palace was completely full when we came here in the afternoon.
That's why I'm bunking with Doc." Marty frowned. "So your
wife is missing?" "I
suppose she is, yes," Daniel said. "Emmett is missing as
well, you say?" "Well,
he's not in here right now," Marty said, suddenly more worried.
"Maybe he's downstairs." "Oh?
I did not see him." The
young man's head suddenly proposed a number of possibilities where
Doc could have gone. "Did you check the blacksmith shop?" "No...no,
I have not done that. I knew he was staying at the hotel in town, so
I came straight here. Do you suppose he could be in his shop this
early?" Marty
ran a hand through his hair, still feeling a little dazed. "What
time is it?" "I
arrived here around seven A.M., if the clock downstairs is in any way
an accurate timekeeper." "Probably
as much as anything is now," Marty said, half to himself. He
turned away from Daniel, stepping deeper into the room to retrieve
his hat from where he had carelessly tossed it on the floor under the
cot the night before. He sat down long enough to pull on his boots,
Clara's father remaining standing in the hallway outside the room,
almost as if he was waiting for an engraved invitation. Since Marty
had no intention to linger in the room, he didn't bother to offer
one. It was too early for such pointless pleasantries and the part
of his brain that was somewhat awake was already preoccupied as to
figuring out where Doc was at. If
he's not at the barn, then maybe he went back to his house. But
Marty kept those thoughts to himself for now. One thing at a time. When
he reached the outdoors a couple minutes later, the young man found a
world soddened and showing some clear signs of turmoil and damage
from the storm the night before. A light rain was continuing to
fall, and Marty pulled down the brim of his hat against it, walking
as fast as he could through the muddy puddles that littered the road.
Daniel was just a step or two behind. Marty shoved open the door to
the barn a little harder than necessary, venting some of his anxiety. "Doc?"
he called, temporarily forgetting to refer to his friend by his first
name. "Hey, are you in here?" There
was a faint sound of movement from nearby, and Marty turned his head
towards the noise. Doc was standing at the forge in the workshop
area of the building, his sleeves rolled back and his leather work
apron on. He looked over at the new arrivals curiously, clearly
dazed. Marty noticed immediately that his friend looked worn out, as
if he hadn't slept much the night before, and there was a clear
strain in the way he had set his jaw. "Yes,
what is it?" he said curtly. Marty
slowed his stride as he trod into the barn, allowing Daniel the
chance to draw alongside him. "Daniel came to your room at the
Palace," he said, gesturing towards the older man. "Apparently
Martha never got home last night." Doc
set down the hammer he had been wielding and stripped off his thick
work gloves, his eyes narrowed as he gazed over towards his
father-in-law. "What?" Daniel
adjusted his glasses once more. "My wife never returned to your
home last night," he said. "I had been hoping that perhaps she
had remained in town on account of the storm last night, but Marty
told me this was not the case." "No,"
Doc said, an odd note to his voice. "No, I don't believe she did
anything of the sort." He approached the two shorter men slowly,
placing his hands on his hips. "The last that we saw of Mrs.
Clayton was approximately noon, hours before the storm hit. She
should have had ample time to return to the house." He frowned a
little harder. "How did she get to town yesterday? Did she walk?" "She
took one of your horses from the pasture behind the house: the black
one with the white splotch on his nose," Daniel added. "Martha
is a more experienced horsewoman than anyone else I know." "But
I saw her walk away when she left here," Marty said, confused. "I
didn't see her ride away." "She
may have tethered the horse elsewhere in town," Doc said. "Martha
was going to fetch a few things from the general store," Daniel
confirmed. "Perhaps she did that after she came to see you." Doc
frowned. "If she had intended to purchase anything, I would think
that was the case. She had nothing with her when she came here. We
could ask the Murphys about that once the store is opened. Are you
aware of why she visited me yesterday, Daniel?" Daniel's
eyes flicked over to Marty. "I am not wholly certain, but I
believe Marty mentioned something of her having a conversation with
you about our daughter." "Yes,"
Doc said. He did not elaborate on the matter, which surprised Marty.
"How is Clara doing? Is she feeling all right?" "She
is understandably worried over her mother's absence. She is waiting
at the house with Jules in case Martha arrives there." Daniel
blinked once, his dark eyes serious as he regarded Doc. "Even if
she may, right now my wife is missing. What do we do about it?" "The
most pragmatic thing would be to speak to the Murphys and see if and
when she went into the store," Doc said after a moment of thought.
"We could ride the route she would most be likely to take...unless
she strayed off the road. Would she do that?" Daniel
shrugged, looking at a loss. "If Martha thought she could find a
shortcut, it may be possible. If the weather was getting bad, she
might have done that." "If
that is the case, we would be better off looking for a needle in a
haystack," Doc said, rather grimly. "It would not be difficult
to get lost or disoriented if you were unfamiliar with the area like
she is." Marty,
personally, thought something like that might take Martha down a peg
or three, which would not be a bad thing. He also thought that in a
showdown between a bear and the older woman, he'd put his money on
Martha Clayton emerging victorious. He choked back his amusement
before it could escape, knowing that Daniel probably won't see the
humor in the situation. This was the wild west, after all, and the
possibility that Martha had run into a bear, a wolf, a mountain lion,
or even an armed nutjob was substantial. "Should
we inform the sheriff and create a search party?" Daniel asked, his
concern growing under Doc's sobriety. "Not
yet. There is no need to cause undue alarm before we have tried a
few things ourselves. Besides, I suspect the storm damage may make
people less inclined to put their own worries and concerns aside for
their own families and homes to render a search for a possible
missing person...especially a missing person who is not a member of
this town. No offense," Doc added hastily, seeing a shadow cross
Daniel's face. "What,
then, do you suggest we do? Nothing?" Based on Daniel's tone, the
idea did not sit well with him. "You
and I can ride over the path she should have gone and look for any
evidence she may have left behind. Did you ride over here?" "Of
course." "Wait,
what about me?" Marty asked, having noticed Doc's omission of
including him in the riding party. The
inventor turned slightly to look at him. "You can remain in town,
just in case Martha happens to show up here. I'd also like you to
ask around about her at the saloon and at the general store once it
opens up." "And
what if no one's seen her?" "Stay
here...we'll return later either way." Doc sighed. "I do miss
telephones," Marty heard him say softly under his breath, the
comment clearly heard by his father-in-law. Daniel gave him a
strange look, arching one eyebrow, but said nothing. Doc
hurriedly slipped off his apron, pulled on his still-damp coat and
hat, and, minutes later, he and Daniel were off on the backs of
Newton and Galileo. Marty watched them ride off from the shelter of
the doorway, grateful that he didn't have to deal with getting soaked
to the skin looking for someone that he really wouldn't care if he
ever saw again. Nonetheless, a tiny prickle of fear spiked in his
chest as he watched his friend splash through the mud and puddles
that saturated main street. What if Martha had disappeared
for good, or had gotten herself killed or seriously injured? The
consequences that would have on Doc could be disastrous.
* * *
By
noon, it was clear that there was definite reason to worry. Doc and
Daniel had ridden out to the house, and in spite of frequent stops
that included careful searching of the area and a few calls for
Martha, no sign of the woman had been found. Doc was not entirely
surprise by the development. The storm had washed away any signs of
prints and neatly concealed other possible pieces of evidence that
might have indicated if Martha had strayed from the road. At
the house, he had found Clara pale and teary, keeping a vigil of
sorts on the front porch, which offered the best unobstructed view of
the road and any visitors that would happen by. All the cross words
she had thrown at him the night he had fled to town had been
forgotten. When she spotted him from her perch, she had run down the
steps, out to meet the two men as they slowed and then stopped their
horses. "She
hasn't come back," Clara said at once. "You did not see
her, did you?" Daniel
shook his head as Doc dismounted Newton. "Let's not panic just
yet," Doc said as calmly as he could, not wanting his pregnant
wife to feel any more stress than she currently did. "We did
not find her on the way over here, but Marty is going to ask a few
questions in town once some of the businesses open." He stopped
short of her, his arms aching to reach out and embrace her. The
frigid layer that Clara had donned since their argument in the
bedroom had evaporated, but neither was she rushing into his arms for
comfort. Her body language mirrored his in an odd way; she stood as
if perched on the edge of a cliff, leaning back slightly from her
husband. Her eyes met his, and in them he saw a terrible fear
shining in their dark depths. "Something
happened to her, Emmett. I know it." "Don't
jump to that assumption so early," Doc said at once. "Why
not? Remember when Jules disappeared? I was right about everything
then. I have good instincts." Doc
had forgotten about that situation...at least that Clara's internal
alarm had sounded before they had any evidence that backed up the
"bad feelings." "Be that as it may, your mother is not an
infant. She seems as if she can take good care of herself." "She
is resourceful," Daniel agreed, still astride his horse. "Who
would know that better than your father?" Doc asked his wife. Clara
shrugged and crossed her arms tightly over her chest, the gesture
saying more than any words about the likelihood of an embrace with
her husband. "What are we going to do? Have you let the sheriff
know that she is lost?" Doc
quickly recapped their work so far, reiterating to his wife that they
were doing everything they could under the circumstances "and
considering these times we life in," he added cryptically, knowing
Clara would grasp the true intent behind the words. Nevertheless,
she was visibly chomping at the bit to do something more. Doc made a
few quick decisions. "Daniel
can stay here at the house with you, in case she returns to the
home," he began. "No,"
Clara said at once, her chin rising slightly as she gazed across the
space that separated her from her husband. "Papa can stay here,
but I am coming along with you." "Absolutely
not," Doc said, dismissing her request with a curt wave of his
hand. "Why
not? It is my mother who is lost!" "You
are...you are in a delicate condition," Doc said as tactfully as he
could, deliberately not looking in the direction of his
father-in-law. He was not entirely sure how uptight Daniel was about
such matters, but what man would want to hear any reference
towards his daughter's pregnancy...even if she was married?
"What if you fell off the horse?" Clara's
lips drew together, pressing down in a thin line. "I have not
fallen from a horse in all the time I have been in Hill Valley" she
said. "It's
too dangerous," Doc said, not backing down. "I do not want to
risk your health or our child's with any physical stress or labor. I
want you to stay here." He
turned away from his wife before she could vocalize another protest,
walking towards Newton, who was patiently munching some weeds from
the muddy ground. "Daniel, I leave her and our son in your capable
hands," he said. "I'll be in touch later today for better or
worse. If Mrs. Clayton returns here, go straight to town to let me
know. Do not let Clara go for you," he added hastily, feeling his
wife's cold glare chill the back of his neck as he pulled himself
back into the saddle. "Be
careful," Daniel advised. "Are you going to return here by
nightfall?" "I'm
not sure; we'll see," Doc said, not wanting to lock himself into
anything that could be problematic later on. He turned Newton
around, his eyes flicking over to Clara quickly as he did so. His
wife's face was turned away from him, blotches of red in her cheeks
betraying her frustration and anger at the moment. Doc
rode back to town as quickly as he could, anxious to reunite with
Marty and see what news the young man had to share...if any. He
found his friend in the Palace saloon, standing at the bar and
speaking to Chester. At Doc's entrance, the bartender stopped and
looked his way, causing Marty to turn around. "Have
you heard anything?" the inventor asked immediately, leaning
forward across the polished wood. "We
still don't know where she is," Marty said, derailing any hope of
news otherwise. "I talked to the Murphys at the store, and they
said she came in yesterday...probably after she talked to you, Doc,"
he added. "They said she was angry about something, and she was
asking a lot of questions about you. She bought some fabric, thread,
and a bag of sugar. Mr. Murphy helped her pack it in the saddlebags
that she'd brought on the horse. Then she left, heading east." East
would be the direction one would have to go to reach the Brown's
home. "Are they sure they saw her going that way?" Doc
persisted. "Murphy
saw her leave, and he said that was the direction she went." "Did
you ask him what time she left?" "He
said it was right after the clock struck twelve." "Noon,"
Doc said to himself. Martha had left town a little more than
twenty-four hours ago. "Has she been seen by anyone since?" "Not
that I heard," Marty said. His eyes flickered past Doc.
"Where's Daniel?" "I
left him at the house with Clara. We did not find any trace of her
whereabouts on our trip out there, but the rain and wind almost
certainly destroyed any potential evidence." "If
your mother-in-law has been missin' a full day now, I think you might
wanna talk to the sheriff about putting a search party together,"
Chester interjected. "I was just tellin' Clint here about what
happened to one visitor about five years ago. He was just passin'
through for a few days, got caught in a storm like we had last night
-- not as bad, though -- and wasn't found 'til the spring. Some
hunters came across his bones scattered in the hills. No one really
knows what happened to 'im." Doc
swallowed hard at the details, not wanting to think about what could
happen if Martha met the same fate. "You may be right," he
admitted. "Is the sheriff or the marshal in the office?" "I
don't know, but after the storm last night, it wouldn't surprise me
if they were out." "I'll
check," Marty offered. He stepped away from the bar and was
halfway across the floor to the double doors before Doc was aware of
what was happening. He looked over at Chester, who gave him a faint
smile. "Do
you want your usual?" he asked. "Or something a little
stronger?" "No...nothing
now. It would not help me at all." "Well,
if you change yer mind, lemme know." Marty
returned a couple minutes later, breathless. "The sheriff and
marshal were out, but a deputy was there keeping an eye on a couple
prisoners. I left a message with him about Martha missing, and he
said he'd pass it on as soon as they came back. I guess a train got
stopped by a mudslide in the hills, so they rode out to help with
that." Doc
sighed. "That could take all day," he muttered. "Thanks,
though." He clapped Marty on the shoulder. "Why
don't we just put something together, Doc?" Marty asked. "Pull a
few people and just do our own search?" He looked towards Chester.
"Do you know some guys who might chip in with that?" "D'pends
on how bad the storm hit their homes," Chester said. "Any rate,
you won't be able to do much today. By the time you'd get everyone
together, the sun would be setting." "So?" "It
would be dangerous and impractical to do any sort of search at
night," Doc explained. "Especially in the here and now." He
looked at Marty pointedly. "We
could still try to get a list of people together for tomorrow,"
Marty insisted. "What else are we gonna do right now?" What
else, indeed? "All right," he said, a plan quickly formulating
in his head. "Go ahead and do that. Say we will meet at seven
A.M. tomorrow morning in front of the Palace. I'll head back out to
the house so I can let Clara and her father know what is going on.
Can you stay the night here in town?" "Sure...are
you going to stay there?" Doc
ran a hand through his hair, nodding. "I think I should, yes."
* * *
By
nightfall, things were organized: a group of twelve men in town had
been persuaded to show up the next morning to participate in a search
of the greater Hill Valley area. In order to get some of the men to
pitch in, Marty had to play up his reputation -- still not forgotten
-- of having rid the town of Buford Tannen and his gang a couple
years ago. Now, he had told them, it was time for him to ask a
favor of them. It killed Marty a little that he had to cash in such
leverage to help find Martha Clayton's whereabouts -- personally,
he'd be happy if he never saw her again -- but if she wound up
meeting the same fate as the guy who's bones were found in the hills
months later, Doc would never be able to live with himself. (And,
Marty realized with some guilt, he probably would lose all focus on
building a new time machine.) Besides, there wasn't much else he
felt he could do for his friend...and the young man realized he owed
Doc a lot more than he could ever repay in the here and now. There
was, of course, no way for Marty to inform Doc of all the details.
He shared his friend's frustration with the lack of communication
devices like telephones that made things so easy in the future. He
could only hope that Doc would show up the next morning. With
the choice of spending the night in the damp barn or Doc's dry room
at the Palace, Marty had opted for the hotel room. He had forgotten
that it was Saturday night, and as a result, the saloon below was
packed by ten P.M. with many men from the surrounding area, as well
as a lot of saloon girls eager and willing to entertain. The noise
from below, which carried clearly up and over the balcony that looked
down into the saloon below, did not taper off until two A.M. In
spite of that, Marty remained in the room, the window open to allow
cooling breezes to usher out the warmth of the day that lingered in
the walls. He preferred the noise to damp bedding any day. Besides,
he wasn't sure if he'd be able to sleep that well anyway; he was
worried about Doc, worried about Clara, worried about what might
happen if Martha wasn't found tomorrow...or the next day...or the
next. His
mind eventually succumbed to exhaustion, and Marty fell into a
fitful, not altogether restful, doze. At some point, while the room
while still dark, a figure slipped through the unlocked door. The
squeak of a floorboard was all that it took to yank Marty back to
wakefulness. His eyes popped open and he sat up, his reflexes moving
faster than his thoughts. "What
is it?" he blurted out fuzzily. "Who's there?" The
open window allowed enough light in to reflect on the mane of white
hair that hovered near the foot of the bed. "It's me, Marty," he
heard Doc said softly. "I didn't mean to wake you quite yet." Marty
raked the back of his hand across his eyes, utterly disoriented.
"What time is it?" "Approximately
five in the morning. I wanted to make sure I arrived here in plenty
of time for any search party." Marty felt the bedsprings at the
foot of the bed sink a little as Doc sat down. "How many people
did you find for it?" "Twelve,
I think." Marty yawned, his eyes aching. He didn't have any idea
how much sleep he'd had in the past couple days, but it definitely
wasn't enough to make him feel rested. He resisted the powerful
urge to lie back on the bed, not sure how long he'd be able to stay
awake if he did that in the still-dark room. "She's still
missing?" "Martha?
Yes." "How's
Clara taking it?" "She
has decided to stop speaking to me because I will not permit her to
participate a search. If she needs to communicate with me, Daniel
has to be the go-between." There was a pause. "I spent the
night on the couch in the study." "Harsh,"
Marty said, yawning again. "Does Jules know what's going on?" "Certainly,
on some level, he must be aware," Doc said. "I do not think he
can be immune to the tension at the house." The weight on the
bedsprings lifted. "I'm going to get some coffee. I'll assume you
want some, too?" "Definitely." Marty
lay back down, closing his aching eyes for a moment. In seconds, or
so it seemed, he was startled by a clatter of something heavy being
set down on the nightstand next to his head, followed by the scratch
of a match against the sandpaper side of a matchbox. He opened his
eyes and saw Doc guiding a sputtering flame towards the wick of the
lamp next to the bed. A moment later, with the flame catching the
oil-soaked wick, the scientist quickly twisted his wrist to snuff out
the match and dropped its remains into a water glass next to the bed.
Doc screwed the glass top back on the lamp and looked over at Marty. "Your
coffee," he said, indicating the mug that was now resting a few
inches away on the nightstand. Marty
sat up again, steeling himself for the hot, bitter brew as he picked
up the mug. "Man, I'm wiped," he muttered, grimacing as he took
his first sip of the black liquid. "As
am I," Doc said, the circles under his eyes even more pronounced in
the flickering lamplight. He sat down on the edge of the cot that
was still erected next to the window. "If we cannot find
Martha...." He didn't finish the sentence, simply shaking his head
instead. "She
couldn't've disappeared into thin air," Marty said. He took
another gulp of the coffee, feeling it burn his throat as it went
down. He looked up suddenly as a new idea occurred to him. "What
if she's hiding on purpose?" "What?
What do you mean?" "What
if she stashed herself somewhere to get back at you? She's gotta
know that if she just disappeared it would upset you...or upset
Clara." "I
don't think she would do that for precisely the reason you just
mentioned: It would upset Clara." "Well,
maybe Clara's in on it." Doc
reached up and rubbed his face with his hands. "No," he said
after a moment. "No, I cannot see Clara capable of such deception.
As much as Martha may dislike me and wish me harm, she would not put
her husband or daughter through the emotions they have experienced in
the last day." "Maybe,"
Marty said, not entirely believing Doc's statement. He swallowed
more of the coffee, wishing that the caffeine would start to work its
magic. Once again, he realized how much he missed non-coffee forms
of the chemical, specifically diet Pepsi. Even the regular version
of the drink was a decade or so away. "But I think if she was
faking it, that'd be better than if she wasn't." "If
she was safe somewhere, yes, though I would find it hard to forgive
someone for such a malicious prank." Doc sighed deeply, turning
his head slightly to look out of the window. The sky was still dark.
"I never thought I would be this eager to see my mother-in-law
again." Marty
wasn't particularly eager to see her again, period, but if he did,
alive would probably be better than dead. Two
hours later, feeling only marginally more awake even after three cups
of the bar's strong coffee, Marty stood on the raised wooden sidewalk
next to Doc, looking at the locals who had actually shown up.
Although twelve had assured Marty they were coming out, he counted
only six standing with their horses, armed with guns, ropes, and
stuffed saddlebags of supplies. The inventor stood beside him, his
feet planted on the second step that led to the dirt street. His
mouth twisted into a crooked frown as he surveyed the small group of
me that had come to lend aid. One
of them, to Marty's astonishment, was his great-great grandfather.
Seamus McFly smiled tiredly as Marty's eyes fell on his face. Doc
leaned Marty's way. "You asked him?" he hissed In a low
whisper, close to his ear. "No,"
Marty muttered back. "Don't blame me for that. He must've heard
about this from someone else." When
it became apparent that no one else was coming, Marty figured he'd
better say something. "Hey, uh, thanks for coming out," he
began. "We need to find a woman who's been missing since the
afternoon of the big storm. Her name's Martha Clayton. She's Doc's
-- ah, Emmett Brown's mother-in-law." He
paused nervously, his eyes skimming the mute faces of the half dozen
men. "She disappeared somewhere between the general store and the
Brown's house about five miles from here." "That's
an awful lot o' space," one of the unfamiliar locals said to Marty
around a matchstick tucked in one corner of his mouth. "How are
you suggestin' we tackle it all?" Marty
looked at Doc, having no real idea on how to answer that question.
The scientist finally spoke up. "We can split into small groups or
pairs and venture off in different directions from here," he said.
"At the end of the day, even if Mrs. Clayton is not found, we'll
return here and I will buy everyone supper and drinks for their hard
work today." The
half dozen volunteers clearly perked up with the news of this
"payment." The men divvied themselves up, and Marty wound up
with Doc. He suspected this was deliberate, considering the
inventor's paranoia about their influence on the past and suchlike.
He supposed it was just as well; it would be a little weird to be off
with Seamus. (His ancestor went off with a guy who turned out to be
a nephew of Marshal Strickland's.) Once
the teams were established, the group went to the train station,
where a map of the region was posted. It not only displayed the rail
routes for the surrounding area, it had a few main roads indicated.
Doc borrowed a pencil from one of the men and lightly sketched out a
grid for the five miles that surrounded the center of town. Each
team was given a different square in which to conduct their search,
the assignments taken by choice; each team had at least one man who
knew that particular pocket fairly well. Doc
and Marty were the last to set out in the group, mostly because Doc
had not given any thought towards packing supplies for a day of
riding and searching. Within half an hour, he had collected together
supplies that included rope, a small shovel, matches, a primitive
first-aid kit, some food, a small lantern, and a couple canteens of
water. These were packed in saddlebacks, strapped onto their horses. "I
get why you're bringing a lot of this stuff, but why the shovel?"
Marty had to ask as Doc tightened the straps that bound the bags to
the backs of the horses. "You
never know if we might need to dig for something," Doc said without
looking away from his job. "Why
would we need to dig for anything? We're not searching for
buried treasure." "I'm
not anticipating we need to dig at all," Doc said. "However,
after all that rain, I would not be surprised if we came across
debris or mudslides across some of the more rural roads around here." It
was an excellent point. Even so, once they finally rode out of town,
Marty didn't see anything very out of the ordinary that told him a
storm had roared through little more than twenty-four hours ago.
Granted, discarded branches from trees were more prevalent and the
ground was still muddy and wet from the onslaught of rain. Beyond
that visual evidence, the only other aspect was that the temperature
was not as uncomfortably hot as it had been in the days leading up to
the storm. That -- and the absence of the dust that had choked the
air whenever the horses did anything faster than a walk -- made it
almost pleasant outside. Part
of the portion of the land that Doc had snagged included some mild
hills and woodsy clusters. Per Doc's directions, they spread out
slightly. Marty walked his horse carefully along the edges of the
trees, squinting into the shadows but seeing nothing particularly
unusual. No sign that anyone was around, at any rate. The only
noises he heard were the soft clop of the horses' hooves on the earth
and the leaves rustling in the breeze that would swing by from time
to time. After
patrolling the perimeter for perhaps half an hour, Marty turned
Archimedes around and veered across one of the grassy fields towards
where Doc was patiently conducting his portion of the search. "Hey!"
he called out to the inventor. Doc's
head immediately swiveled his way. "Did you find something?" he
asked, an eager note in his voice. Marty
shook his head, coming closer. "No, nothing. That's just it, Doc:
What makes you think we'll find anything? What makes you think
Martha might've come this way?" "There
is nothing to indicate she did not," Doc countered. "If she
thought she could save time and distance by cutting directly south to
reach the house, rather than stay on the main road, it would have
brought her this way." Marty
glanced up at the sky, then around at the landscape that was devoid
of any settlement signs. "Yeah, and if she tried that, she'd
probably be going off in circles. Hell, I hardly know where we are
right now." "The
town is that way," Doc said, tilting his head towards the left.
"We're certainly not going to remain here after dark. Keep
checking the woods over there; we've got a lot of ground left to
cover." Marty
sighed and pulled on the reins, turning Archimedes back towards the
greenery. This is going to be a perfectly stupid waste of a day,
he thought, irritable. Not
much later, the cups of coffee he had consumed earlier caught up with
him. Marty dismounted the horse and found a suitable trunk on which
to tether Archimedes' reins so that he wouldn't wander off. The
horse immediately took advantage of the break to bend over and munch
on some of the long grasses that covered the earth beyond the woods.
Marty dodged branches and brush a little ways, until he felt he had
adequate privacy. He didn't expect to have anyone see him -- Doc
was the only person he was aware of being in the area -- but certain
habits for privacy died harder than others. It
wasn't until he was standing there, in the middle of relieving the
painful pressure of his bladder, at a time when he most definitely
did not want to hear any sign of humanity, that he thought he
heard...something. Marty frowned, turning his head slightly,
wondering if his ears had decided to play some elaborate, paranoid
trick on him. There was no one around; he knew there was no
one around, could look all about and see nothing but the varying
degrees of shade that the trees provided...and beyond the woods were
the browning knee-high grasses that rustled in the breeze. And
yet he thought he heard a faint human voice. And the voice sounded
nothing like Doc's. Marty
hurried as fast as he could to finish his bodily chore before he
dared to investigate his suspicions. "Hello?" he called a moment
later, turning completely around for the first time. He listened
hard and thought he heard a distant response. "Where
are you?" he shouted. "Keep making noise!" There
was definitely an answering cry. Marty started off in the direction
of where he pegged the sounds, shoving branches out of his way and
veering away from the unfiltered beams of sunlight and deeper into
the shadows. Moments later he found a faint path of sorts...at least
it wasn't completely covered in an inch or two of thick growth.
There were enough plants sprouting up, though, that Marty had a vague
sense that it was a forgotten path, one that had not been used very
recently...or was used very often. He
followed the path, and the shouts that became gradually more audible
and articulate. "I hear you!" he urged, his heart starting to
race as he quickened his pace. "Keep talking!" "Be
careful!" the disembodied voice said. "Mind your step! There's
a large--" Marty
felt himself pitch forward suddenly; earth was no longer under his
right foot. His hand shot out for the first thing he could grab --
a low-hanging branch from a birch tree. Fortunately, it did not
break and after a few breathless, woozy seconds, he was able to
scramble back from the precipice and look down at what he had almost
stumbled into. "Shit,"
he said under his breath, sweeping his sleeve across his forehead to
blot the layer of sweat that had sprouted up from his near fall. A
hole approximately six feet wide lay before him, newly made if the
crumbling dirt around the perimeter was any indication. Marty took
another step back, leaning forward carefully as he surveyed the
scene. The gape of earth looked as if it opened into some kind of
underground cavern. Below, barely visible in the shadows at the
bottom, he saw the dirt-streaked face of Martha Clayton peering up. "Is
that Clint Eastwood, or are my eyes playin' tricks on me?" she
asked hoarsely. Marty
sighed at the sound of her voice, which carried clearly to his ears.
He never thought he'd be so happy to see Clara's mother...though he
had to wonder if the feeling was mutual. "Yeah," he said. "It's
me. Are you all right?" "Do
I look all right?" Martha asked dubiously. This
seemed wrong, somehow. Shouldn't she be sobbing with relief that she
was found? Marty felt his irritation flare up. "Well, there's
obviously nothing wrong with your voice," he said dryly. "What
about the rest of your body?" "What
a vulgar question, Mr. Eastwood!" Marty
gritted his teeth a little. "If that's how you're gonna be, I can
just leave you alone right now." The
sigh that Martha emitted echoed clearly to Marty's ears. "My ankle
is bust," she admitted. "I can't even stand." "We
can get you out. Just hold on there and I'll get Do-- Emmett and
maybe some other men." Martha's
voice was crisp with her response. "I certainly won't be going
anywhere."
* * *
Doc
was making a second sweep of the land when he heard Marty's shout.
"Doc! Hey, over here!" The
scientist pulled Newton to a stop and turned his head, seeing the
distant form of his friend standing near the tree line, waving his
hands in wild arcs. At the sight, Doc felt his heart surge up into
his throat, and adrenaline bolted into his veins. Marty found
something! he thought, yanking Newton around so fast that the
poor horse yelped in pain. "What
is it?" he shouted over the drum of the hoofbeats, the wind
slapping him in the face. Marty
dropped his arms slightly, raising his palms up towards Doc. "Whoa,
wait, slow down a little!" he cried, backing up several feet. Doc
managed to decelerate Newton enough to not run over his friend before
slowing to a stop. "What
is it?" he asked again. "What did you find? Did you find a sign
of Martha?" "I
guess you could say that...I found her." Doc
felt his heart temporarily seize. "Dead or alive?" he rasped,
scared of the answer. Marty
looked at him as if he was crazy. "Alive! Jeez, how could you
even ask!" Doc
quickly dismounted, shrugging off his friend's question. "It is
not out of the realm of scientific possibility. Did you just leave
her behind?" he added, his eyes scanning the shadowy woods behind
Marty. He didn't see any sign of Martha in there. "Why did you do
that?" Marty
sighed, the sound one of frustration. "Doc, listen for a minute.
She's back there, stuck at the bottom of some kind of hole." He
jerked a thumb to the shadows behind him. "Two days in there, and
she's still got a mouth on her." "Is
she hurt?" "She
said her ankle is. We're gonna need some ropes, maybe even one of
the horses to help get her out. The ground around the hole is a
little unstable, though." He frowned. "What I don't get is why
someone decided to stick a hole out there. It didn't look like it
was some sort of act of nature." Doc
turned towards the ropes that were tethered to the saddlebag,
loosening the ties that secured them. "This whole area is riddled
with mines from the gold and silver rushes," he said. "It would
not surprise me in the least if some of the hard rain we had during
the storm caused some sort of erosive event that led to an
instability and collapse when triggered by Martha's weight." He
turned with the ropes in hand, handing Marty a coil. "What about
DaVinci?" "DaVinci?
What the hell does that guy have to do with anything?" "Not
the inventor! My horse -- the one that Martha borrowed." "Oh.
Right. I have no idea. I didn't ask and she didn't say." Doc
quickly tethered Newton to one of the trees, sparing a moment to
shoulder his bag of supplies before he followed Marty under the tree
line. The young man crashed through untouched brush for a bit, then
stumbled across what seemed to Doc as an old, forgotten footpath.
This led straight to the oblong hole in the earth. Doc set his bag
down several feet away from the crumbling edge of the crater and
crept forward as much as he dared to peer into the hole. "Martha?"
Doc asked, using his mother-in-law's first name, propriety and
formality be damned. "How are you doing down there?" He
saw a shifting of shadows at the bottom as Martha tilted her face in
his direction. "I am just peachy," she said, a note of sarcasm
clear in her voice. "These accommodations make the first class
rail car look like a third class boardin' house." Doc
smiled in spite of himself. Marty just shook his head. "We're
going to try and get you out of there, but we need to know the full
extent of your injuries." "Like
I told Clint, my ankle's bust. My right one. I cannot stand on it,
and it has swelled so that you will be havin' to cut my shoe off it." "Is...is
DaVinci down there with you?" "Who?" "My
horse." Perhaps it was time to find a new method of naming the
animals in his care. "Why
didn't you say so? No, he bolted and bucked me off when a tree got
struck by lightning in that storm. I wasn't hurt from that,
and when I was stumblin' around in these woods trying to get away
from that terrible rain, the ground just opened up under me." "Maybe
there was a vacancy in hell," Marty muttered under his breath, his
voice far too soft to carry down to Martha's ears. Doc frowned at
him. "I
think I am in some sort of cave," Martha continued. "Everything
echoes down here, and the space seems rather large. Daniel would
love to explore this. Is he with you?" "No...he
is staying with Clara back at the house. I think you may be in one
of the abandoned mine shafts in these parts. One moment, I'm going
to give you some light." Doc
pulled out a flare from one of his pockets and lit it. He gently
tossed the bright, sparking stick away from Martha. The uneven
flashes of light as it fell gave Doc a glimpse of the scenario --
his mother-in-law, her clothes soaked to ruin, sitting approximately
fifteen feet below in what looked to be an inch or three of liquid
mud. Then the flare landed in one of the puddles and the flame
winked out with a brief sizzling sound. "You'll
be needin' some sort of lamp or lantern if it is light you want,"
Martha's voice floated up. "There is an inch or so of water
standin' on the soil." Doc
turned his head again to look at Marty. "Go to Newton and get the
lantern," he said. The young man immediately turned and headed
off. Doc picked up one of the ropes he had brought out and snaked a
length of it around the trunk of a sturdy tree that was a safe
distance away from the collapsing ground. As he worked at knotting
the rope, he raised his voice enough to carry to Martha's ears. "We
will have a lamp down to you in a few minutes. Without knowing where
that tunnel begins or ends, we're going to have to get you out in the
same way you came in." "How
do y'all plan on doing that?" Martha asked. Doc
tugged at the length of rope that was now looped and knotted around
the tree trunk. It held firm; there was no slipping of the knot.
"I'm going to lower Clint down there to retrieve you." "You're
going to do what?" Marty asked, having caught the last part of the
statement. The metal lantern dangled at his side. Doc plucked it
from his hand. "You're
going to go down there and help get Martha out," he explained in a
low voice. "What?
Why me? She's your mother-in-law!" "Simply
put, you're lighter and smaller than I am. It will be easier for me
to lower you down there than vice versa." Marty
scowled, opening his mouth for a sharp retort. Doc turned around and
got the lantern lit, creeping over to the side of the pit. He tied
the end of the rope around the metal handle of the lantern and
lowered it slowly to the bottom of the hole. He swung it as close as
he could towards Martha, stopping it several feet away from her --
too far for her to reach it unless she crawled. She stared at the
lamp a moment, then looked back up. "If
you were trying to hand it to me, your aim is off," she said
bluntly. Doc
smiled, the expression feeling more like a grimace. "I am going to
send Marty down in a moment," he said. "He will pass you the
rope, and I'll pull you up." "All
right," Martha said, her tone dubious. Doc backed away from the
hole and looked at his friend, who was standing rigidly with his arms
folded across his chest. "C'mon,"
he said, tilting his head towards the rope. "You can creep down
that." "So
can you," Marty said flatly. "I don't get why I have to risk my
neck to help your monster-in-law." "Marty,
please. If something goes wrong--" "--I'll
be stuck down there, too!" Doc
stripped off his leather riding gloves and held them out to Marty.
"Wear these," he said in an even tone. "They will protect your
hands from slipping or being blistered." Marty's
eyes were focused on the gloves, his mouth still drawn into a thin
line. Without a word, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the
gloves, pulling them onto his hands. Still keeping his eyes averted
from Doc, he picked up the rope, turned around, and began to back
down towards the hole, gripping the rope carefully in his hands and
leaning back to brace his boots against the muddy earth. Just before
reaching the edge, his eyes suddenly flicked up to stare at the
scientist. "It's
your neck if I break mine," he warned, skipping back into the open
pit, the rope skimming over his gloved palms.
* * *
Marty
closed his eyes as he felt himself fall back into open air, the
sensation thankfully brief before he tightened his hands around the
rope and stopped his free fall. The earth was no longer under his
feet, curving away to form the concave ceiling of the former mine
shaft. He swung back and forth for a moment, dirt raining down
around him as the rope chewed up the loose, crumbling earth at the
lip of the hole. Move it! he thought, keeping his eyes shut.
He pried open his fingers slightly and allowed the rope to slide
through it. The friction almost yanked off one of the gloves; while
the mitts fit Doc's hands snugly, they were a little loose on him. Seconds
later, Marty's boots landed with a wet squish on the subterranean
ground and he nearly knocked over the lamp that was tethered to the
end of the rope. His eyes snapped open as he stumbled, tightening
his grip on the rope to regain his balance. Martha watched him with
a faintly amused look on her dirt-streaked face. "How
do you reckon me getting up that rope when I cannot stand?" she
asked. "Very
carefully," Marty said, letting go of the rope and taking a step in
her direction. Liquid mud sloshed over the top of his booted foot,
staining the cuffs of his pants. He stopped when he reached Martha's
side and leaned over with his hand extended. "I'll help you
stand." Martha
sized him up. "Are you strong enough for that?" It
took every ounce of Marty's self control not to tell her where she
could go. "Yes," he said curtly. Without giving her time to
come up with another pointed response, he reached down, grabbed her a
little roughly by the arm, and hauled her up. The
mud in which she was sitting made an angry sucking sound, putting up
some resistance at releasing the woman. With her skirts waterlogged
and soaking up the dirt like a sponge, it was no easy feat to get her
up. Marty struggled, quickly wrapping his other arm around her upper
body and pulling as hard as he could. Slowly, Martha rose up...and
once she was upright, she staggered, clinging to Marty with her full
weight. Before
he knew it, Marty was flat on his back, down in the muck, Martha's
weight on top of him and his own clothes soaking up the dirty water.
"Ugh!" he groaned, thoroughly disgusted. Martha
jabbed him hard in the ribs as she struggled to sit up. "I told
you so," she said, a smug note in her voice in spite of their
awkward position. Marty
pushed himself up, mud oozing between the fingers of his borrowed
gloves as he applied pressure against the ground. "You never quit,
do you?" he snapped. "Are
you two all right?" Doc's voice called from above. Martha
eased herself off Marty's legs. "We are muddy but fine," she
said. "Mr. Eastwood overestimated his own strength." Marty
dug his fingers deeper into the mud, itching to pull up a fistful and
pitch it towards her head. He took a couple of deep breaths and
managed to keep a hold on his temper, knowing it wouldn't do a damn
bit of good to lose it in the current situation. "Be
careful," Doc cautioned. "Clint, give the rope to Martha and
I'll pull her up first." "Yeah,
I know," Marty muttered. He struggled back up to his feet, his
clothes having gained a couple pounds of weight from the water and
sticky mud. He gave his arms a quick shake, flinging mud off the
gloved fingertips to the ground. He staggered over to the rope,
removing Doc's glove for a moment to untie the knot around the handle
of the lamp. Then he picked up the lamp, moved it a safe distance
away, and looked back at Martha. "Come
on," he said as calmly as he could. "You're gonna have to move
over here to get the rope." "I
see that," Martha said. "I may need your help." "I'm
not strong enough to manage you, remember?" Marty retorted, the
cold mud clinging to his clothes a stark reminder of that folly. Martha
smiled thinly. "Take me up on the left side," she said. "That
is my lame ankle." Marty
slogged through the muck to position himself on the appropriate side.
This time, he suspected Clara's mother was working with him a little
more. He got her upright without a problem and reluctantly slipped
his right arm around her soaked back to help her over to the lifeline
that led above. "Are
you gonna be able to hang on there tight enough for Do-- Emmett to
pull you up?" he asked as Martha took hold of the rope. He was
relieved to see she had on her own set of leather riding gloves,
though they were caked with mud and probably ruined beyond repair. "So
long as he does not pull too fast, I think I can manage," Martha
said, winding some of the rope around her hand. She gave it a gentle
tug, testing it, peering up. Several loosened clods of dirt narrowly
missed her face. Marty raised one hand up above his head, squinting
cautiously through the fingers to the surface. "Be
careful," he called up to Doc. "You're gonna bring the
whole ceiling down if you don't move slowly." "I'm
aware of the situation," Doc assured him. "Not
as aware as we are," Marty said under his breath, wishing
suddenly for a hardhat. He swept his eyes over the domed ceiling,
trying to judge where the sturdiest place to stand might be.
Considering the ceiling had caved in under Martha's weight, he didn't
think there was any place particularly stable. However, he made his
way over to a visible beam that still looked sturdy enough under the
weight of dirt and time. (At least he saw no signs of it breaking or
bending.) Above
on the surface, Doc began to pull. Martha inched upward and with
each degree of ascension, a little more of the ceiling crumbled. In
spite of Doc's best efforts, the rope was resting against the
unstable earth and the slow creep of the fibers dug deeper into the
loose dirt. Marty backed up even more until his spine was tucked
firmly against the support beam, not wanting to get beaned by a rock
or get any filthier than he already was. The
trickle of mud suddenly became a flood. A huge chunk of the ceiling
crumbled under the weight of the rope, and Martha was jarred forward
and down. She made no noise, her muddied gloves remaining clenched
tightly around the rope. Marty half expected her to slide back to
the ground, but she held on. "Sorry,"
Doc apologized from above, his voice filled with sympathy and
concern. "Are you both all right?" "Fine,"
Marty assured him. Martha managed a similar response. Once
the mini-landslide stopped, Martha began her trek to the surface
again. Her head finally reached the ceiling, and in his haste to
help her up, Doc accidentally smeared the whole side of her face
against the mud. He paused to secure the rope in some way, then his
arm came down and grasped Martha by hers. "You
can let go now," he said, sounding quite calm. "I've got
you." There
was a brief scuffle as the inventor yanked Martha to solid ground.
Even more of the ceiling crumbled away during the maneuver and Marty
winced, ducking his head and raising his arms to protect it just in
case the collapse reached him. When
the shower of dirt slowed to a trickle, he heard Doc call his name.
"Marty! Are you still there?" "Yeah.
Be careful you don't fall in, too," Marty added, the
possibility too real for him to want to dwell on it. With Martha out
of commission from a wounded ankle, he doubted she could go for help,
and they could be waiting around for aid for days at the very least. He
heard muffled, muted conversation between the scientist and his
in-law. A moment later the rope snaked its way down over the lip of
crumbling earth. "Grab the rope," Doc called to him,
sounding as if he had moved away a little from where he had been
standing before. "Newton is going to pull you up." Newton?
"The horse?" Marty asked, wondering if he'd heard
right. "We
can do it fast," Doc said. "So
you wanna bring down this whole cavern on me?" "It's
going to come down anyway...we'll get you out as quickly as we can." Marty's
mind struggled to keep up with this abrupt change of strategy. "What
happened to slow and steady?" "I
want you out as soon as possible," Doc said. "Get a good
grip on the rope and let me know when you're ready."
* * *
Doc
stood a dozen feet away from the increasingly widening hole, one hand
on Newton's bridle. He gave his horse a quick stroke on the neck.
"It's all right," he murmured to the animal, trying to
settle him down. Newton's eyes were wide, and he was snorting
nervously, not liking the makeshift harness that Doc had cobbled
together with the other end of the rope that Marty was currently
clutching. He had wound the rope around the saddle, not wanting to
accidentally strangle his horse when it came time for him to pull up
his friend. He was fairly certain that the ground underfoot was
stable; if he had miscalculated, it would almost certainly result in
serious injury if not death. The
sooner he pulled Marty out of that artificial tomb, the better he
would feel. The consistency of the red soil was not giving him any
comfort. Martha
sat an additional dozen feet away from the hole, her appearance even
more ghastly in the clear light of day. There was not a spot on her
that was dry or clean. Her dress was ruined beyond repair. At some
point between the last time he had seen her, leaving his shop in
town, and now, her hat had been jettisoned, and the brassy tint of
her hair was now concealed under layers of muck. As
filthy and bedraggled as her appearance was, the fact she was more or
less unscathed from her field trip to the old mine shaft made Doc
think she had never looked better to him in his life. "All
right, Newton," he said softly to the horse. "When I give
the signal, I want you to pull like you've never pulled before."
Doc turned his head towards the hole. "Marty?" "Yeah?"
came the faint response. "Are
you holding onto the rope? Do you have a tight grip?" There
was a clear note of trepidation in the response, which came after a
beat of hesitation. "Yeah." "Good."
Doc backed up several steps away from the horse. He drew in a deep
breath, inserted the tips of his pinkie fingers into his mouth, and
used all of his might to force out an earsplitting whistle. Nearby
birds cried out in alarm and took to the air at the sound, and
Newton's ears stood at abrupt attention. The horse hesitated only
for the barest second before he suddenly leapt into motion. The rope
behind him grew taut and slid across the floor of the woods,
skittering over twigs and old leaves, as Newton charged forward.
Doc's eyes were fixed on the edge of the hole where the rope was
draped. He watched it move up, the mud staining it the same
red-brown as the soil around them. Cracks suddenly snaked around the
earth around the lip of the hole. "Marty,
watch out!" Doc shouted, even as another big chunk of ground
fell away, into the hole. The rope was jarred forward, striking the
dirt with enough force to cause another hunk of it to fall away.
Newton, undaunted, continued to plod forward. The moving rope
continued to eat away at the edge of the widening hole. A
huge clod of dirt appeared clasped around the rope...no, not dirt,
Doc realized. Hands. The gloves that Marty was wearing were
thoroughly soaked in the earth. The edge of the hole continued to
recede as Marty's arms appeared (also completely saturated with
dirt), followed by his head. His eyes were screwed shut, nose
wrinkled, as he clearly struggled to not inhale the soil. His upper
body slid out of the hole, and just as his feet came up, the edge of
the sinkhole fell away -- again. Marty dangled out of it from the
chest up. "C'mon,
Newton!" Doc urged, even as he bent forward and grabbed hold of
the rope, turning to help pull his friend up even faster. The young
man finally withdrew from the hole and came across the lip. Doc only
stopped his horse when Marty had cleared about five feet from the
edge. "Are
you all right?" he asked at once, kneeling down next to his
friend. Marty lay on his stomach, his hands still gripping the rope.
He raised his head and opened his eyes, blinking, the contrast of
his blue eyes even more startling as they gazed from a mud-coated
face. He turned his head to the side and spit out a mouthful of
earth before responding to the question. "I'm
getting a bath tonight," he said flatly. "A hot one." Martha,
sitting a short distance away, sniffed softly as Doc helped Marty to
his feet. "Ain't you a picture," she said, sizing him up.
Marty wiped one filthy arm across his face, doing nothing more than
smearing the dirt. "You
should talk," he said. Doc
glanced at the sinkhole. "Let's get back to town," he
said. "We're going to need to call off the search party and get
the doctor to look at your ankle, Martha. You can ride back to town
on my horse with me." He looked over at Marty. "Once we
get to town, I'm going to have you head on to the house." "Without
even cleaning up?" Doc
started untying Newton as he spoke. "You can clean up there.
Clara and Daniel need to know about Martha sooner than later, and I
owe all those people in town supper and drinks."
* * *
Clara
lay on the sofa in the parlor, a damp cloth covering her eyes in
hopes of easing up a fierce headache. The headache had arrived
sometime in the middle of the night, and had increased in strength
since. Clara suspected it was a combination of stress from her
pregnancy, the heat, and the terror of what might have happened to
her mother. If
she never comes home, I will never forgive myself, she thought,
her eyes welling with tears under the compress. More disturbing, she
had no idea if she could forgive Emmett. Rationally, she knew that
her husband had little to do with her mother's disappearance, but the
crux of the matter was that Martha had gone into town partially to
see him. And if Emmett had gotten along with her better, she would
not have had to do that. Clara
sighed, bracing one hand over the cloth that covered her eyes. She
heard the stairs creak as someone came down them. The footsteps
stopped just outside the doorway to the parlor. "Jules is down
for his nap," she heard her father say softly. "Thank
you," she said, matching his tone. "I hope he can
sleep...he was fussing half the night." "He
knows there is something amiss," Daniel said simply. Clara
moved a corner of the cloth aside to open one eye. The blinds were
drawn over the windows, trying to shut out the slants of
mid-afternoon sunlight that wanted to invade. Daniel took a seat
down on the armchair, moving a little stiffly. His gaze was more
distracted than Clara had seen it in years. The dark circles under
his eyes told her that no one had slept much under that roof the
prior night. "I
hate this," Clara burst out, the words as much a surprise
to her as anyone. She sat up, ignoring the escalation of pressure in
her head as she moved. "I have never felt so helpless in my
entire life. Doesn't Emmett realize what he is doing to us?" Daniel
blinked owlishly behind his glasses. "What is that, my dear?" "This
nothingness. This restriction from doing anything proactive to help
find Mama. I am going stir crazy being held like a prisoner here." "You
are doing something, Clara," her father said quietly.
"You are caring for your son. You cannot be riding around the
greater region looking for your mother, not in your condition." "My
condition." There was a note of scorn as Clara uttered
the second word. "I would never put myself in harm's way. I
know that Mama rode almost to the day Charlotte was born." Daniel
winced slightly, a pinched look of pain on his face. They seldom
spoke of the youngest Clayton who had died more than two decades ago.
"Your mother was also not living on the frontier as you are,"
he said after a moment. Clara
sniffed loudly, disapproving of the excuse. "I do not believe
that would make an ounce of difference in her conduct," she
said. Daniel
tilted his head to the side, a look of concentration seizing his
face. "I hear hoofbeats," he said, rising. "Someone
is coming." Clara frowned, straining her own ears for the
sound. She still had not caught it when her father stepped over to
one of the windows and peeled back a corner of the curtains to peer
outside. "What on earth...." he murmured. Curiosity
prompted Clara to her feet in spite of the headache. She crossed the
floor and leaned over to look through the curtain beside her father.
Outside, she saw a reddish figure galloping on horseback towards the
home. She squinted and blinked, wondering if her vision was playing
tricks on her. The image did not shift in any way. A figure clad
head to toe in auburn-colored earth was heading down the dirt road
that led to the house. Clara
took a step back and looked at her father, who continued to gaze
outside. "I think you may want to fill the washtub and find
some soap," he said, utterly nonplussed, adjusting his glasses
on his nose. Clara simply stared at him, her mind trying to process
the words and finding them as incomprehensible upon further
reflection as they had been at the beginning. "Why?"
she finally asked, the hoofbeats now catching her ear as the rider
got closer. Daniel
pulled aside more of the curtains and pointed towards the visitor.
"That man out there is covered in mud, that's why." Clara
only needed a quick glance to realize that it was not Emmett riding
her way. The gentleman on the horse was much too small...and that
thought, fleeting as it was, finally threw the proper switches into
place. It was Marty; she could see that now, in spite of the fact he
was, as her father had pointed out, coated in layers of dirt. She
turned and hurried back into the kitchen. There was no time to fill
up a wash tub, but she soaked a towel with water from the pump, wrung
it out, and carried it with her to the front of the house. Daniel
was already reaching for the door knob and opened the door just as
Marty drew Archimedes to a halt outside. For a moment, he simply
stared up at the other two as they came onto the porch, his eyes in
stark contrast to the rest of him. "What
happened to you?" Clara asked, breaking the silence. Marty
wiped at his face, doing nothing more than brushing a few dried
flakes of filth away. "I fell into some mud," he said,
stating the obvious. "Listen, Doc sent me straight here to let
you know that Martha's been found and is all right." Clara's
breath came out in a whoosh. The tension that had gripped her for
the last couple days abruptly vanished and she wobbled on her feet,
lightheaded by this news. Her father quickly slipped an arm behind
her, steadying her. "What happened to her?" he asked
sharply, the question directed to Marty. The
young man dismounted, sending more pieces of dirt through the air as
he moved. "She fell into a collapsed mine shaft," he said.
"I got the job of pulling her out of there which is why I look
like...this." He gestured to his body and made a face. "She
hurt her ankle in the fall, but the town doc was on his way to look
her over when I headed here, and Do— Emmett didn't seem to think
anything else was wrong with her." Daniel
nodded once, almost to himself. He looked at Clara, who was still
struggling to process the news. "I need to go to town." "Of
course," Clara said faintly. She took a deep breath and let it
out slowly, trying to still the rapidly spinning world around her.
Without thinking about it, she reached up with the wet towel in her
hand and dabbed it over her cheeks, the sensation helping clear her
head a bit. Daniel
led her over to the porch swing nearby and eased her down into the
seat. He looked at Marty, standing next to the horse. "Can I
borrow him?" he asked, indicating Archimedes. "Sure...I
guess...." Marty backed away several steps, his eyes on Daniel
as the older man gracefully pulled himself up into the saddle,
ignorant of the smears of mud that had been left behind. "They
went to Emmett's shop," he added, almost as an afterthought. "Thank
you," Daniel said, turning the horse around. He urged the tired
horse up to a gallop, the pace belaying his concern and eagerness to
reach his wife. Marty watched him go for a moment before he looked
up at Clara. "I
guess I don't even need to ask if I can come in like this. If you
drag the washtub down, I'll take it from there." Clara
nodded automatically. She stood, the muscles in her legs trembling
slightly, and stepped forward. "Here is a towel," she
said, holding it out to Marty over the railing. The young man
stepped forward, catching it as Clara dropped it his way, and
promptly buried his face into it. She turned around and walked
towards the front door, stopping as the worst of the shock began to
ebb. "Marty?" Marty
raised his face out of the towel, patches of bare flesh beginning to
emerge from the work of the wet towel. "Huh?" "Is
she truly all right? My mother?" "Yeah,"
Marty said. "I think it'd take a lot more than a couple days in
a hole to finish her off." Clara
leaned against the doorjamb for a moment and nodded to herself.
"Yes, I suppose it would," she agreed softly. "I'll
bring the washtub down to the back door."
* * *
When
Marty had headed off to inform Clara and her father of the news --
after summoning the town's doctor -- Doc tried to make Martha as
comfortable as possible considering her injury and the lack of
creature comforts in his workplace. It was probably better that
there were few of those, he reflected idly, because the state of his
in-law's dress would likely ruin any fine upholstery or fabric if it
came into contact with her. Martha
had said little on their ride back to the town and she remained mute
until Doc had settled her in a straight back wooden chair with her
wounded ankle propped on a low stool. "Is that comfortable for
you?" the inventor asked, his hands hovering around her ankle to
adjust if necessary. "It's
tolerable," Martha said. Her eyes followed Doc as he took a
seat in a chair across from her. "I hope your doctor here is
sensible. I've heard stories about some fools practicin' medicine
out on the frontier." "He
seems to be fair enough," Doc said, his judgement of this time's
medical doctors more stringent than Martha could ever realize. "I
don't think he will misdiagnose anything on you." He changed
the subject slightly. "We were all very worried about you." Martha
rubbed at the mud that covered her cheeks. "I somehow doubt
that," she said, her voice softening slightly. Doc
leaned forward in his chair. He might as well just come out and say
it. "I include myself in that assessment," he said. "Is
that so? I thought you couldn't stand me." Martha's tone grew
chillier, her green eyes cool as she considered him. Doc
cleared his throat, uncomfortable, not entirely sure what was going
to come out of his mouth. "I love your daughter, Mrs. Clayton.
I loved her from the moment I set eyes on her, and that love only
grew deeper as I got to know her. I would never do anything
to hurt her. She and Jules mean the world to me. They are my
world. That's why...that's why I felt so hurt when you seemed to
hate me the second you saw me." Martha's
lips twitched. Doc went ahead before she could speak. "I lost
my parents a long time ago, when I was still a relatively young man,
and I had hoped that you and your husband could help fill in that
hole in my life. I may not be young and handsome and rich -- points
that you have felt free to mention to me time and again -- but I love
your daughter and she loves me. If my son could find someone who
enriches his life half as much as Clara has enriched mine, I would
consider him a lucky man." Martha's
eyes studied him without blinking. Doc stared back, determined not
to back away from the ledge he had settled himself on. After what
felt like a lifetime, Martha finally dropped her gaze to her ruined
dress and ran her gloved hands over the fabric. Flakes of dirt fell
to the earthen floor. "Maybe I was wrong about you, Emmett,"
she said slowly. "Maybe I've been wrong about a bunch of things
lately." Hope
suddenly sprang into Doc's chest. He leaned forward another inch.
"I am sorry for what I said to you earlier. I did not mean it." "Yes,
you did," Martha countered. "You meant every word.
Well...so did I...but I do not anymore. I had a lot of time to think
down in that shaft. I could have perished there if you and Clint
hadn't been so lucky to find me. I know it would've weighed terrible
on me if I had left things the way they had been b'tween us. You're
right about one thing, Emmett: Clara loves you." Martha
took another breath, holding it as she gazed about the room, her eyes
suddenly distant. "I love her, too. After Charlotte died,
Clara became our only daughter. We had hoped she would stay closer
to home but...she wanted to see what lay beyond New Jersey. I
couldn't stop her or say anything...not with my own time spent
explorin' the world. Daniel, too. I had hoped that she might
return, might settle down with one of the fine young men in Kinsrow.
It was...a shock when she wrote us of you. You were so old...so very
much out here." Doc
waited as she sighed and shook her head. "I was disappointed,"
she confessed. "It wasn't the future we saw for our Clara." "I
never imagined anyone like Clara in my own future," Doc said.
"It was like winning the lottery -- ah, hitting the motherlode." "As
well it should be," Martha said. Her lips formed a faint smile,
taking the sting from the words. "She is very special, as is
that darling grandson of ours. They need to be taken care of, even
if you...well, you're older than them. You might not live to see
Jules reach adulthood." The
words were painfully blunt, but Doc was starting to expect no less
from Martha Clayton. "I am in excellent health, and you are
welcome to ask the doctor about that when he arrives," he said.
"Should anything happen to me, though, rest assured that your
daughter and our children will be provided for." Martha
visibly relaxed. "Well...well, then there is nothin' more I
s'pose I need to be troubled about," she said. She extended a
hand towards Doc. Doc got up and grasped it, finding her grip
remarkably strong considering her condition. "Sorry for all the
trouble earlier, son." "Son?"
Doc murmured aloud. It seemed like a joke, but the earnest
expression on Martha's face told him she meant every note of it. As
the word echoed in his mind, the inventor smiled. He liked the sound
of it. It had been a very long time since anyone had called him
that. It almost made all the grief of the last couple days worth it. Almost.
* * *
The
doctor had just left when Daniel Clayton arrived at the blacksmith
shop, his hair wind-mussed and his glasses askew on his face. His
concern for his wife was abundantly clear to Doc from the moment he
arrived, jarring poor Archimedes to such a quick stop that the horse
skidded in the dirt. "Martha," he burst out, breathless.
"Where is she? How is she?" Doc,
who had seen Dr. Peterson out, turned and pointed into the shop. "In
there, for now. She has a badly sprained ankle and our town doctor
wants her to stay off her feet for a few days. Beyond that, she just
needs some rest, a bath, and a square meal." Daniel
dismounted the horse and took a step in the direction of the door.
He stopped suddenly, turning abruptly to face his son-in-law. "You
saved her," he said, a note of quiet awe in her voice. "Thank
you, Emmett." Daniel took him by the shoulders and gave him a
firm squeeze. Doc was so surprised that he did nothing, remaining as
stiff as a board as his father-in-law released him and hurried inside
to see to his wife. "I'll
be out here if you need me," Doc called after him. He stepped
away from the old stable, wanting to give his in-laws some privacy
for their reunion, and walked over to the Palace Saloon. He had
given Chester word that Martha had been found and told him to pass it
on to everyone who came through that place. Inevitably as the other
men in the search party returned, they would hear the good news. As
he walked into the saloon, he saw Seamus McFly and his search
partner, Eugene Strickland, standing at the bar. Both men turned at
the sound of Doc's entrance. Seamus gave him a wide grin. "We
just heard the news," he said jubilantly. "You found Mrs.
Clayton?" "Yes.
The doctor has already looked her over. She has a sprained ankle
but nothing worse." The
marshal's nephew shook his head rather morosely. He was young,
barely sixteen, but already his hair was beginning its ancestral
retreat. "What about the old mine? Should it be filled in?" "If
you want to fill that in, you might as well fill them all in, and
that would be impossible," Doc said. "This area has miles
of them, and many are probably long forgotten." "Miz
Clayton was lucky," the teenager said. "Next time this
happens, a person may not be so lucky." Seamus
glanced at the younger man, exasperated. "Have faith, man. We
should be celebratin' t'day, not looking for ill tidings." He
grinned at Doc and clapped him warmly on the shoulder. "You
still buyin' us a round o' drinks and supper?" "Absolutely,"
Doc said. He looked over at Chester. "Put everything on my tab
for the men who helped with the search today." Chester
nodded with a crooked smile. "Everything? That's a
dangerous offer, Emmett." Doc
leaned forward across the bar with a sigh. "I'm just glad that
this story has a happy ending." The
bartender nodded. "Does Clara know?" "If
her father is here as he is, I am assuming so. Clint is probably
with her now." He sighed again, grimacing a little. "I
should be with her," he added in a softer voice. Seamus,
leaning across the bartop to scoop up a mug of beer, caught the
comment. "Ye should," the Irishman agreed at once. "Why
are ye still here?" Doc
blinked. Marty's ancestor had a point. He had come back to town
with Martha to make sure the news of her rescue had spread and his
mother-in-law had the medical care she needed. Now that she had been
seen by the doctor, now that the news had begun to spread about her
rescue, now that Chester even knew not to charge the men in the
rescue party for drinks and food, why did he need to remain here? "You're
right," the inventor said, nodding at Seamus. "You're very
right. I trust you men can give Chester your own orders of drinks
and meals tonight." Moments
later, Doc was back on the horse, heading for his home at a pace that
veered between a trot and a gallop. He didn't want to push Galileo
too hard, but the urge to be back home, to see Clara's face without
its terrible tension, and to hear Jules babble and laugh made him
lean forward and urge his mount on. And
her parents won't be there, at least for a bit, he realized, his
heart rising. The fact that Marty would was a secondary
concern; Doc was fairly sure that his friend would be too busy trying
to scrub away the layers of mud to pay attention to much else. In
spite of his eagerness to be home and see his wife, speak to her and
smooth things over as much as he could (or that she would allow), Doc
found himself slowing the horse down once he crested the small slope
a quarter mile away from the house and came within view of it.
Doubts crowded his mind and diluted the certainty he had felt in the
saloon. Clara could blame him for her mother's condition. She could
be packing up right now to leave him. Don't
be ridiculous! Doc
kicked Galileo up to speed again, tightening his hands around the
reins. Moments later he was slowing down again as he went up the
road that led to his home. Outside, all was quiet. No one was
outside, at least at the front of the house. He saw no wagon waiting
to carry Clara away, filled with her possessions. He breathed a soft
sigh of relief, not realizing until that moment how powerfully that
idea had grabbed a hold of him. Doc
dismounted his horse, giving him a thankful pat as he led him by the
reins to the back pasture. There, in the backyard, he came upon a
strange sight that slowed his stride somewhat. Next to the water
pump that was approximately halfway between the house and the barn
lay the washtub. In the washtub stood Marty. He had removed his
shirt and was vigorously scrubbing at his pants with a bristle brush,
trying to get the caked on mud off them. He was mostly clean from
the waist up, though his wet hair still bore a couple reddish
splotches of dirt and there were a few spots he had missed on his
back. Doc
watched him for a moment before he realized he should probably
announce his presence. "It may be much easier for you to clean
the clothes and yourself separately," he said. Marty
snapped his head up, his eyes searching for a moment before they
located the inventor and horse near the back porch. "Yeah,
well, unless you plan on setting up some kind of shower curtain deal,
that's not an option," he said flatly. "Your wife could
look out the window anytime." He straightened up and dropped
the brush into the tub, the object sending up a small spray of brown
water. His lip curled in disgust. "I would give a million
bucks right now for indoor plumbing." "I've
heard that before," Doc said with a sigh. "Have you seen
Clara?" "Ye-ees,"
Marty said, his tone indicating that he thought his friend had said
something rather foolish. He stepped out of the tub, bent over, and
heaved it onto its side, spilling out a gush of dirty water. "She
brought down the tub for me. Did you think I was gonna waltz into
your house looking like something the dog crapped out?" The
inventor's lips twitched in a ghost of a smile. "Is she in a
charitable state of mind?" Marty
started to prime the pump, sparing a second to glance his way. "She
seems okay. Daniel went to town, you know." "He
arrived there safely...he's with Martha now." "Love
to be a fly on the way for that conversation," the young
man muttered. He rinsed out the tub once before starting to fill it
up again. "Clara's alone in the house now...why are you out
here yakking to me?" Doc
was torn between another sigh and a laugh. He continued on his way
towards the pasture where he turned Galileo loose, then headed to the
house. He passed Marty, still trying to clean up, and ascended the
steps to the back porch rather nervously. For a moment he wondered:
Should he knock? It
is your home! You don't need to do anything of the sort. Doc
took a deep breath, turned the knob, and stepped inside. "Clara?"
he called out, closing the door behind him. The kitchen was empty.
"Hello?" He
heard the sound of boards creaking from above and automatically
looked up. The second floor, he realized, walking across the kitchen
to the swinging door that led to the front of the house and the
stairs. When
he was halfway up the stairs he saw her appear from the upstairs
hallway, her face pale and her eyes wide. Doc stopped, one foot
raised to reach the sixth step. Clara, too, froze. For a moment
they simply stared at one another. She
spoke first. "You've come home?" she said, phrasing it as
a question. Doc
nodded once. "Yes." Clara
walked over to the railing that overlooked the entryway and looked
down at him. "Marty said that my mother was found? That she is
all right?" Doc
nodded again. "Yes." Clara's
dark eyes sought out his. Her lips trembled for a moment before
parting to speak. "Emmett," she said, her tone softer.
"Emmett, I-- I'm so sorry." Doc's
paralysis broke with her words. He climbed the rest of the stairs,
feeling lighter with each step. "I'm sorry, too," he said.
"I'm sorry about everything that's happened between us."
He stretched out his hands and Clara stepped forward and slipped hers
in them. She gave him a squeeze and a smile warmed her face. "None
of that is your fault, really," she said softly. "I can
see that now." "Your
mother shoulder some degree of blame," Doc said tentatively.
"You know that she came to see me in town and demand that I
return here or she would take you and Jules back to New Jersey." Clara's
hands tensed in Doc's. "What do you mean?" Doc
kept his voice low and calm, desperately not wanting to cause a new
rift now. "On the day she disappeared -- well, before she
disappeared -- Martha arrived at the shop to ask me to return here.
When I declined, she said that it was her intention then to return to
New Jersey with you and our son. That I had been a...a poor
husband." Clara
blinked. Doc rushed on. "I said some things to her I shouldn't
have, I'll admit, and she left. She disappeared before she could
return here. We spoke to each other about this today," he
added, wanting to get that out in the open right away. "I
apologized and she did, too. I think we have reached an
understanding." A
sigh escaped Clara's mouth. She slipped her hands free from Doc and
turned slightly, facing the railing. Doc took a step in her
direction before he halted. "Don't blame me for everything,
Clara." "I
know," Clara said in a low voice. "I don't. Mama has
always had a sharp tongue on her, and I'm afraid you have felt that
firsthand. I should have stood up for you more but...this may be the
last time I see them, you know. They're getting older...and the
device you're working on out there in the lab will remove us
permanently from this time when you are done." "Yes...and
no," Doc said. "We could visit them by all means...they
would not have to know the technicalities of it and where we were
coming from." "Perhaps...but
it does not change the fact that this will very well be their only
visit out here. I wanted them to love you like I love you." Doc
once more moved forward and slipped an arm around his wife's
shoulders. "Your father is a good man," he said. "Truly,
I like him. Your mother is more of an...er, acquired taste, but if
she can acquire a tolerance for me, I will eagerly reciprocate." "You
and Marty found her and pulled her out of that tomb," Clara
said. "Surely if that does not earn her respect, nothing will." "I
think we will be all right, now." Clara
turned her head sharply to regard her husband. "I should have
listened to you sooner. I'm the one to blame for being so...."
She paused, shrugged, clearly at a loss. "Pregnant?"
Doc suggested, the word out before he could stop it. It seemed to
hang suspended in the air between them, elongating a moment that Doc
wished he could take back. Clara's
eyes were inscrutable. The inventor expected harsh words, a
reprimand for being unsympathetic or something of that nature.
Instead, Clara's lips turned up in a faint, amused smile. "I
suppose that would suffice an explanation as anything else," she
said. "Emmett, can you forgive me?" Doc
did not answer her question with words, but his response left no
doubt that he would bear no lasting grudge.
Monday, August 15, 1888
6:51 A.M.
Marty
was never entirely sure what precisely brought the changes about, but
he couldn't really complain. All he knew was that after Martha's
rescue from the former mine shaft, she wasn't being quite as bitchy
to Doc. Moreover, Doc and Clara were getting along well enough that
the young man was a little grossed out; they were acting like
honeymooners, and considering how gooey they could be normally, it
was a little too much. Marty was happy and all that his friend had
moved back into the house and that his in-laws were no longer
fighting against Doc's every move, but he was still looking forward
more to their departure. Sleeping in the stable in town had lost the
little charm it had possessed; he wanted his own room back and the
ability to close the door and shut the world out for a while. Fortunately,
the time had finally arrived, though Marty was not thrilled to get up
almost an hour earlier than normal in order to join the Browns at the
train station to bid a -- hopefully final -- goodbye to the Claytons.
He stood a few feet away from Clara and her mother as they bent
their heads together in quiet conversation while Daniel and Doc
checked and re-checked the locks on the baggage. Marty
had been given the not-so-glamourous job of entertaining a sleepy
toddler. Jules squirmed in his arms, whining a little, a sound that
was rapidly escalating a headache that the young man already had.
Marty tried bouncing him a little, a move that simply earned him a
couple of well placed kicks in the stomach. When he bent over to set
the kid down, Jules simply whined harder and tightened his arms in a
chokehold around Marty's neck. "No,
no, no," he cried. "Don't wanna go down!" "Then
stop moving around so much," Marty ordered, exasperated. "You
wanna be dropped and crack your head open?" His
dry, sarcastic humor was not appreciated by Jules, who's whines
shifted into a low sob. "Mama," he cried. "Want
Mama!" Clara's
head turned at the sound of the summons. She smiled tiredly at her
son. "Just a moment, Jules. Would you like your grandmother to
hold you?" "Mama,
not Nana!" Jules said forcefully, reaching out one chubby hand
towards his mother. Marty managed to bite back a smile at the kid's
opinion. Martha shrugged, seemingly sincerely not put out by the
rejection. She reached over and patted her grandson's dark head. "It's
all right, sonny," she said. "Your mama shouldn't be
lifting big boys like you." "Oh,
Mother, please," Clara said. "I can hold my own son." "He
should be roaming around on his own now," Martha countered.
"You don't want to mollycoddle him, your condition aside." Clara
sighed at that, one hand straightening her hat. She turned to Marty
and leaned over to scoop Jules out of his arm. "Come here,
baby," she said as he leaned his head against the base of her
neck, wrapping his arms around her. "Settle down, now." Jules
stopped squirming, but he continued to emit a low whine from deep in
his throat. Clara ignored it, peering at Martha over the top of
Jules' head. "You'll send a telegram when you reach home, won't
you?" she asked. "If
it gives you peace of mind, we will," her mother said. "It
could take up to two weeks for your father and I to reach New Jersey,
though, especially if there's any trouble on the rails." Now
that Jules was out of his hands, Marty began to edge away from the
women and over to where Doc and Daniel were grouped. The luggage
that the older couple had brought was stacked on the platform a few
feet away from the edge and the rails. "I
think everything looks secure enough," Doc said as Marty reached
them. "How many times will they be transferring your luggage?" "I
don't know," Daniel said, surveying the boxes over the top of
his glasses. "We did not have to move more than four times on
our journey out here. We may be staying a night off the line here or
there, though." "Well,
I think that will be enough. Just don't lose the keys." "No."
Daniel patted the breast pocket of his jacket where presumably the
objects lay. "What
time is the train supposed to arrive, anyway?" Marty asked,
glancing around at the station. There seemed to be a decent number
of people around for such an early hour, so he could only assume it
was really soon. "Seven-eleven
A.M.," Doc said. He pulled out his pocket watch and consulted
it. "That is approximately sixteen minutes from now." Daniel
smiled at Marty. "Where is little Jules?" Marty
jerked a thumb back over his shoulder. "He wanted his mom, and
I wasn't about to argue. He's whining a lot right now." "He's
probably tired," Doc said as he closed his watch and stuffed it
back into his vest pocket. "He did not sleep very well last
night. Clara said he's teething." "I
thought that already happened," Marty said. "Not
entirely. Babies do not grow every single tooth at the same time.
They teeth on and off for about two years." "Nice,"
Marty said, his tone meaning quite the opposite. He looked at Daniel
with a crooked smile. "You'll probably be glad to escape that." The
older man's expression was wistful. "Oh, I don't know about
that. Children bring such life into a home with their questions,
energy, and thirst for knowledge. I do miss having that." Somewhere
down the line, Marty heard the distant whistle of a train. He turned
-- everyone on the platform turned -- in the direction of the sound,
but so far there was nothing to be seen rising from the flat stretch
of track that ran up to the rail depot. Clara and Martha walked over
to join them, leaving the shaded area near the wall. "We'd
better get ready to board," Martha said, touching her husband's
arm. "We
have time," Daniel said softly. He looked over at Clara as she
stood next to her husband. "It has been wonderful for you to
entertain us during this visit." Doc
smiled as he slipped his arm around his wife and drew her close. "We
have enjoyed the visit," he said. "That
so?" Martha asked, a playful gleam in her eye. "Even
pullin' me out of that mudhole?" "That
was the best part," Doc said. His tone abruptly grew more
serious. "Especially since you were found and unhurt." Martha
looked down and raised the hem of her skirts slightly, revealing the
booted ankle that had caused her to be off her feet for almost a
week. Marty noticed she still limped a little when she walked, but
she did not offer one word of complaint. He had to admit a grudging
respect for the woman's toughness. "It takes more than a hard
tumble to knock me down," she agreed. The
train's whistle sounded again. It was definitely closer this time.
Studying the horizon, Marty could see a smear of smoke blur the point
where the flat rails met the skyline. Jules wiggled more vigorously
and Clara set him down. "Stay away from the edge of the
platform," she warned him, even as the kid toddled that way.
Marty habitually kept one eye on him as the older adults went back to
their conversation. Martha
looked at Doc, her green eyes meeting his. "Emmett, it was a
pleasure to get to know you this month," she said, reaching out
to grab his hand and give it a hard squeeze with both of hers. "You
are a fine son-in-law and father. I'm mighty sorry again that it
took me so long before I could see it." Doc's
eyes grew shiny as he smiled at her. "Thank you, Martha. That
means a lot to me." "You,
Clara, and the little ones need to come out and see us sometime,"
Martha went on. "We'd love to have you stay with us." "We'll
have to see what the future brings," Doc said, glancing at
Clara, who nodded. Martha
let Doc go and her eyes shifted to locate Jules. "C'mere, son,"
she called to him. "Give your grandmother and grandfather a
hug." Jules
looked like that was the least thing he wanted to do. His attention
was focused on the dark shape of the locomotive as it steamed their
way, its low chugging noise now clearly audible and the vibrations
felt through the floorboards of the platform. "Train!" he
cheered. He turned around and looked to Doc. "Train like
Daddy's!" There
was an awkward silence following that comment. Marty's eyes went
right to Doc's face. The expression on his face was frozen, a
wide-eyed half smile that he had been present on his face before his
son had spoken. Clara shook her head faintly and glanced at Jules
with a gentle smile. "Yes, Jules, it is very much like your
father's tabletop model," she said, her eyes going to her
parents' faces as she spoke. Martha and Daniel looked completely
unflustered by the explanation, but it took Doc a moment more to
recover. As Daniel picked up a suitcase and escorted his wife
towards the approaching locomotive, Marty saw him mouth a "Thank
you!" to his wife. Marty
hung back a few feet as the train screeched to a stop. Some
passengers disembarked, and once they had finished that, the
conductors allowed those with tickets on board. Doc and Daniel, with
the help of some of the conductors, got the larger luggage loaded,
smaller bags being carried aboard to be stowed with Martha and Daniel
at their seats. Clara was trying to coax a reluctant Jules to give
his grandmother a hug and kiss. The young man was perfectly content
to fade into the background of the goodbye -- it wasn't his family,
after all -- but just when he thought he was off the hook, Martha
turned and looked his way. "Clint,"
she said, cocking a finger. "C'mere, you." Marty
smiled wanly and walked over to where she stood with her daughter.
Martha looked him up and down a moment. "Well, it was nice of
you to give us your room in the house," she said. "Clara
said that you'd been evicted on the count of us." Marty's
smile remained frozen on his face. "Well, yeah," he said,
not seeing the point in insisting that it was no big deal and he was
happy to do it. Because he wasn't. He was all right with having to
do it for Doc and Clara, but not for the woman he still considered a
shrew. If she and Doc wanted to get along, that was fine with him,
but since she was of no relation to him by blood or marriage, he was
perfectly happy with just never seeing her again. The
way Martha stared at him, Marty had the uncomfortable feeling that
she knew exactly what he was thinking. "It was mighty nice of
you," she said again. "You make sure to give Clara a hand
when the new one arrives." "I
will," Marty said. And you make sure you watch where you
walk in the future, he thought, his amusement allowing him a
small smile as Martha finally shifted her attention away from him. Clara
gave her mother a hug. "Be careful," she said, her voice
pitched low. "Have a safe trip home and give everyone there our
love." Martha
gave her daughter a quick peck on the cheek and then turned her
attention to Doc. "Good-bye, Emmett," she said. "Watch
over my girl." "Always,"
Doc said. He hesitated a moment and then bent forward to give her a
rather awkward hug. Daniel
leaned in close to his daughter. "You take care, now," he
said. "Get a lot of rest the next few months...you'll be
needing it later." Clara
answered his advice with a nod and another hug. "You take it
easy yourself, Papa," she said. "You're not so young
anymore." "Ah,
don't worry about me...I have your mother to keep me young." He
smiled, his dark eyes crinkling behind the lenses of his glasses. Doc
was spared giving his father-in-law a hug. The men shook hands.
"Keep me abreast of your projects," Daniel said. "I
would be happy to pass along your ideas to someone at Menlo Park." "Sure,"
Doc said, though Marty knew it was a baldfaced lie. The
train's whistle sounded. "All aboard!" one of the
conductor's called. Clara's
parents looked at one another, then at their daughter and her family.
"Goodbye," Martha said brassily. She turned and walked to
the steps of the train car, lifting her skirt as she took a large
step inside. Daniel
lingered a moment more, his eyes on Clara. "Goodbye,
Clarabell," he said, giving her hand a squeeze before he turned
to follow his wife onto the train. The
conductor closed the door a moment later, and steam hissed out around
the train's pistons at the front. "Well, that's that,"
Marty said, breaking the silence that had settled over the Browns.
"Now maybe life can get back to normal a little."
Doc nodded, letting out a long breath as Clara dabbed at her
streaming eyes. "I don't know when I'll see them again,"
she said softly. "Oh, Emmett. They may never meet their next
grandchild." There
could be worse things, Marty thought. They could actually make
another trip back here the following summer. He shuddered at the
idea. "You
don't know what the future may bring, Clara," Doc said softly.
"When the new machine is operating, we can travel out there to
visit them...they do not have to know we came by a different kind of
train, after all." Marty
hoped that would happen...because odds were, he'd be home by the time
that field trip happened. "Amen," he muttered. Marty
was already ready to leave, but Doc and Clara remained rooted to the
spot, their eyes on the windows of the train car that Martha and
Daniel had disappeared in. There was a sharp rap from nearby, the
noise making the young man jump, and he saw Martha waving at the
window with a smile, Daniel's face bent next to hers. "Goodbye,"
Clara said softly, raising a hand as the train began to move forward.
"Goodbye, Mama and Papa." The
three of them stood together on the platform and watched the train as
it chugged slowly out of sight.